Did you mean to search for denial mentioned islamic historian tradition ?
We are still working on this feature. Please bear with us if the suggestion doesn't sound right.
 Showing 4001-4100 of 4421
Special Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses 35
The Messenger of Allah ﷺ mentioned the Dajjal (Antichrist) saying, “If he comes forth while I am among you I shall be the one who will dispute with him on your behalf, but if he comes forth when I am not among you, a man must dispute on his own behalf, and Allah will take my place in looking after every Muslim. Those of you who live up to his time should recite over him the opening verses of Sūrah al-Kahf, for they are your protection from his trial.” We asked, “How long will he remain on the earth?” He replied, “Forty days, one like a year, one like a month, one like a week, and rest of his days like yours.” We asked, “Messenger of Allah ﷺ, will one day’s prayer suffice us in this day which will be like a year?” He replied, “No, you must make an estimate of its extent. Then Jesus son of Mary will descend at the white minaret to the east of Damascus. He will then catch him up at the gate of Ludd and kill him.” Reference: Sunan ad-Darimi 4321; A more detailed narration is found in Sahih Muslim 2937
عَنِ النَّوَّاسِ بْنِ سَمْعَانَ الْكِلاَبِيِّ، قَالَ ذَكَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الدَّجَّالَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنْ يَخْرُجْ وَأَنَا فِيكُمْ فَأَنَا حَجِيجُهُ دُونَكُمْ وَإِنْ يَخْرُجْ وَلَسْتُ فِيكُمْ فَامْرُؤٌ حَجِيجُ نَفْسِهِ وَاللَّهُ خَلِيفَتِي عَلَى كُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ فَمَنْ أَدْرَكَهُ مِنْكُمْ فَلْيَقْرَأْ عَلَيْهِ فَوَاتِحَ سُورَةِ الْكَهْفِ فَإِنَّهَا جِوَارُكُمْ مِنْ فِتْنَتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا وَمَا لُبْثُهُ فِي الأَرْضِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَرْبَعُونَ يَوْمًا يَوْمٌ كَسَنَةٍ وَيَوْمٌ كَشَهْرٍ وَيَوْمٌ كَجُمُعَةٍ وَسَائِرُ أَيَّامِهِ كَأَيَّامِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذَا الْيَوْمُ الَّذِي كَسَنَةٍ أَتَكْفِينَا فِيهِ صَلاَةُ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ اقْدُرُوا لَهُ قَدْرَهُ ثُمَّ يَنْزِلُ عِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ عِنْدَ الْمَنَارَةِ الْبَيْضَاءِ شَرْقِيَّ دِمَشْقَ فَيُدْرِكُهُ عِنْدَ بَابِ لُدٍّ فَيَقْتُلُهُ.
Sahih Muslim 935 a

'A'isha reported that when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was told that Ibn Haritha, Ja'far b. Abu Talib and Abdullah b. Rawaha were killed, he sat down, showing signs of grief. She (further) said:

I was looking (at him) through the crevice of the door. A man came to him and mentioned that Ja'far's women were lamenting. He (the Holy Prophet) commanded him to go and forbid them (to do so). So he went away but came back and told (him) that they did not obey (him). He commanded him a second time to go and forbid them (to do so). He again went but came back to him and said: I swear by God, Messenger of Allah, that they have overpowered us. She ('A'isha) said that she thought the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had told (her) to throw dust in their mouths. Thereupon 'A'isha said: May Allah humble you! You did not do what Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) ordered you, nor did you stop annoying Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him).
وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ يَحْيَى بْنَ سَعِيدٍ، يَقُولُ أَخْبَرَتْنِي عَمْرَةُ، أَنَّهَا سَمِعَتْ عَائِشَةَ، تَقُولُ لَمَّا جَاءَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَتْلُ ابْنِ حَارِثَةَ وَجَعْفَرِ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَوَاحَةَ جَلَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعْرَفُ فِيهِ الْحُزْنُ قَالَتْ وَأَنَا أَنْظُرُ مِنْ صَائِرِ الْبَابِ - شَقِّ الْبَابِ - فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ نِسَاءَ جَعْفَرٍ وَذَكَرَ بُكَاءَهُنَّ فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ فَيَنْهَاهُنَّ فَذَهَبَ فَأَتَاهُ فَذَكَرَ أَنَّهُنَّ لَمْ يُطِعْنَهُ فَأَمَرَهُ الثَّانِيَةَ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ فَيَنْهَاهُنَّ فَذَهَبَ ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ غَلَبْنَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَزَعَمَتْ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ اذْهَبْ فَاحْثُ فِي أَفْوَاهِهِنَّ مِنَ التُّرَابِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَقُلْتُ أَرْغَمَ اللَّهُ أَنْفَكَ وَاللَّهِ مَا تَفْعَلُ مَا أَمَرَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَا تَرَكْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْعَنَاءِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 935a
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 39
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 2034
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 61
It was narrated from Abu Barzah al-Aslami that he said:
We were with Abu Bakr as-Siddeeq when he was conducting some business of caliphate and he got very angry with one of the Muslims. When I saw that I said: O Khaleefah of the Messenger of Allah, shall I strike his neck? When I mentioned killing him, he changed the subject completely, When we parted, Abu Bakr as Siddeeq sent word to me after that and said: O Abu Barzah, what did you say? I said: I have forgotten what I said; remind me. He said: Don't you remember what you said? I said: No, by Allah. He said: Do you remember, when you saw me get angry with that man, you said: Shall I strike his neck, O khaleefah of the Messenger of Allah? Don't you remember that? would you really have done that? I said: Yes, by Allah. If you order me to do it now, I will do it. He said: Woe to you! By Allah, that is not for anyone after Muhammad (ﷺ).
حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ هِلَالٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُطَرِّفِ بْنِ الشِّخِّيرِ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُمْ عَنْ أَبِي بَرْزَةَ الْأَسْلَمِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فِي عَمَلِهِ فَغَضِبَ عَلَى رَجُلٍ مِنْ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَاشْتَدَّ غَضَبُهُ عَلَيْهِ جِدًّا فَلَمَّا رَأَيْتُ ذَلِكَ قُلْتُ يَا خَلِيفَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ أَضْرِبُ عُنُقَهُ فَلَمَّا ذَكَرْتُ الْقَتْلَ صَرَفَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ الْحَدِيثِ أَجْمَعَ إِلَى غَيْرِ ذَلِكَ مِنْ النَّحْوِ فَلَمَّا تَفَرَّقْنَا أَرْسَلَ إِلَيَّ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا بَرْزَةَ مَا قُلْتَ قَالَ وَنَسِيتُ الَّذِي قُلْتُ قُلْتُ ذَكِّرْنِيهِ قَالَ أَمَا تَذْكُرُ مَا قُلْتَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَا وَاللَّهِ قَالَ أَرَأَيْتَ حِينَ رَأَيْتَنِي غَضِبْتُ عَلَى الرَّجُلِ فَقُلْتَ أَضْرِبُ عُنُقَهُ يَا خَلِيفَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ أَمَا تَذْكُرُ ذَاكَ أَوَكُنْتَ فَاعِلًا ذَاكَ قَالَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ وَاللَّهِ وَالْآنَ إِنْ أَمَرْتَنِي فَعَلْتُ قَالَ وَيْحَكَ أَوْ وَيْلَكَ إِنَّ تِلْكَ وَاللَّهِ مَا هِيَ لِأَحَدٍ بَعْدَ مُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih. lts isnad is qawi! (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 61
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 58
Musnad Ahmad 613
It was narrated from `Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) that The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood in `Arafah with Usamah bin Zaid riding behind him and said:
“This is a place of standing and all of `Arafah is a place of standing.` then he moved on at a measured pace and the people were rushing right and left. He turned to them and said: “Calmly, O people; Calmly, O people.` When he came to al-Muzdalifah, he put two prayers together, then he stood in al-Muzdalifah with al-Fadl bin ‘Abbas riding behind him. Then he stopped in Quzah and said: `This is the place of standing, and all of al-Muzdalifah is a place of standing.` Then he moved on at a measured pace, and the people were rushing right and left. He turned to them and said: `Calmly, O people; calmly, O people.” When he stopped in Muhassir, he struck his mount and it trotted until it left the valley. Then he continued until he came to the Jamrah, then he went to the place of sacrifice and said: “This is the place of sacrifice and all of Mina is a place of sacrifice.” and he mentioned a hadeeth like that of Ahmad bin `Abdah from al-Mugheerah bin
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، فِي سَنَةِ سِتٍّ وَعِشْرِينَ وَمِائَتَيْنِ حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ الزَّنْجِيُّ، قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ قُلْتُ لِسُوَيْدٍ وَلِمَ سُمِّيَ الزَّنْجِيَّ قَالَ كَانَ شَدِيدَ السَّوَادِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَافِعٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَقَفَ بِعَرَفَةَ وَهُوَ مُرْدِفٌ أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ فَقَالَ هَذَا مَوْقِفٌ وَكُلُّ عَرَفَةَ مَوْقِفٌ ثُمَّ دَفَعَ فَجَعَلَ يَسِيرُ الْعَنَقَ وَالنَّاسُ يَضْرِبُونَ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالًا وَهُوَ يَلْتَفِتُ وَيَقُولُ السَّكِينَةَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ السَّكِينَةَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ حَتَّى جَاءَ الْمُزْدَلِفَةَ فَجَمَعَ بَيْنَ الصَّلَاتَيْنِ ثُمَّ وَقَفَ بِالْمُزْدَلِفَةِ فَأَرْدَفَ الْفَضْلَ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ ثُمَّ وَقَفَ عَلَى قُزَحَ فَقَالَ هَذَا الْمَوْقِفُ وَكُلُّ الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ مَوْقِفٌ ثُمَّ دَفَعَ فَجَعَلَ يَسِيرُ الْعَنَقَ وَالنَّاسُ يَضْرِبُونَ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالًا وَهُوَ يَلْتَفِتُ وَيَقُولُ السَّكِينَةَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ السَّكِينَةَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ فَلَمَّا وَقَفَ عَلَى مُحَسِّرٍ قَرَعَ رَاحِلَتَهُ فَخَبَّتْ بِهِ حَتَّى خَرَجَتْ مِنْ الْوَادِي ثُمَّ سَارَ مَسِيرَتَهُ حَتَّى أَتَى الْجَمْرَةَ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ الْمَنْحَرَ ...
Grade: A Hasan hadeeth] Abdur-Rahman (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 613
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 50
Sahih al-Bukhari 4671

Narrated `Umar bin Al-Khattab:

When `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul died, Allah's Apostle was called in order to offer the funeral prayer for him. When Allah's Apostle got up (to offer the prayer) I jumped towards him and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Do you offer the prayer for Ibn Ubai although he said so-and-so on such-and-such-a day?" I went on mentioning his sayings. Allah's Apostle smiled and said, "Keep away from me, O `Umar!" But when I spoke too much to him, he said, "I have been given the choice, and I have chosen (this) ; and if I knew that if I asked forgiveness for him more than seventy times, he would be for given, I would ask it for more times than that." So Allah's Apostle offered the funeral prayer for him and then left, but he did not stay long before the two Verses of Surat-Bara'a were revealed, i.e.:-- 'And never (O Muhammad) pray for anyone of them that dies.... and died in a state of rebellion.' (9.84) Later I was astonished at my daring to speak like that to Allah's Apostle and Allah and His Apostle know best.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ،‏.‏ وَقَالَ غَيْرُهُ حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّهُ قَالَ لَمَّا مَاتَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ ابْنُ سَلُولَ دُعِيَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَثَبْتُ إِلَيْهِ، فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَتُصَلِّي عَلَى ابْنِ أُبَىٍّ وَقَدْ قَالَ يَوْمَ كَذَا كَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَ أُعَدِّدُ عَلَيْهِ قَوْلَهُ، فَتَبَسَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَخِّرْ عَنِّي يَا عُمَرُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَكْثَرْتُ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي خُيِّرْتُ فَاخْتَرْتُ، لَوْ أَعْلَمُ أَنِّي إِنْ زِدْتُ عَلَى السَّبْعِينَ يُغْفَرْ لَهُ لَزِدْتُ عَلَيْهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَلَمْ يَمْكُثْ إِلاَّ يَسِيرًا حَتَّى نَزَلَتِ الآيَتَانِ مِنْ بَرَاءَةَ ‏{‏وَلاَ تُصَلِّ عَلَى أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ مَاتَ أَبَدًا‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏وَهُمْ فَاسِقُونَ‏}‏ قَالَ فَعَجِبْتُ بَعْدُ مِنْ جُرْأَتِي عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4671
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 193
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 193
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5637

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d:

An Arab lady was mentioned to the Prophet so he asked Abu Usaid As-Sa`idi to send for her, and he sent for her and she came and stayed in the castle of Bani Sa`ida. The Prophet came out and went to her and entered upon her. Behold, it was a lady sitting with a drooping head. When the Prophet spoke to her, she said, "I seek refuge with Allah from you." He said, "I grant you refuge from me." They said to her, "Do you know who this is?" She said, "No." They said, "This is Allah's Apostle who has come to command your hand in marriage." She said, "I am very unlucky to lose this chance." Then the Prophet and his companions went towards the shed of Bani Sa`ida and sat there. Then he said, "Give us water, O Sahl!" So I took out this drinking bowl and gave them water in it. The sub-narrator added: Sahl took out for us that very drinking bowl and we all drank from it. Later on `Umar bin `Abdul `Aziz requested Sahl to give it to him as a present, and he gave it to him as a present.

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو غَسَّانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ ذُكِرَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم امْرَأَةٌ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ، فَأَمَرَ أَبَا أُسَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيَّ أَنْ يُرْسِلَ إِلَيْهَا فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهَا، فَقَدِمَتْ فَنَزَلَتْ فِي أُجُمِ بَنِي سَاعِدَةَ، فَخَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى جَاءَهَا فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا فَإِذَا امْرَأَةٌ مُنَكِّسَةٌ رَأْسَهَا، فَلَمَّا كَلَّمَهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قَدْ أَعَذْتُكِ مِنِّي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا لَهَا أَتَدْرِينَ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَتْ لاَ‏.‏ قَالُوا هَذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءَ لِيَخْطُبَكِ‏.‏ قَالَتْ كُنْتُ أَنَا أَشْقَى مِنْ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ فَأَقْبَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَئِذٍ حَتَّى جَلَسَ فِي سَقِيفَةِ بَنِي سَاعِدَةَ هُوَ وَأَصْحَابُهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اسْقِنَا يَا سَهْلُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَخَرَجْتُ لَهُمْ بِهَذَا الْقَدَحِ فَأَسْقَيْتُهُمْ فِيهِ، فَأَخْرَجَ لَنَا سَهْلٌ ذَلِكَ الْقَدَحَ فَشَرِبْنَا مِنْهُ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ اسْتَوْهَبَهُ عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَوَهَبَهُ لَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5637
In-book reference : Book 74, Hadith 63
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 541
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7369

Narrated `Aisha:

After the slanderers had given a forged statement against her, Allah's Apostle called `Ali bin Abi Talib and Usama bin Zaid when the Divine Inspiration was delayed. He wanted to ask them and consult them about the question of divorcing me. Usama gave his evidence that was based on what he knew about my innocence, but `Ali said, "Allah has not put restrictions on you and there are many women other than her. Furthermore you may ask the slave girl who will tell you the truth." So the Prophet asked Barira (my salve girl), "Have you seen anything that may arouse your suspicion?" She replied, "I have not seen anything more than that she is a little girl who sleeps, leaving the dough of her family (unguarded) that the domestic goats come and eat it." Then the Prophet stood on the pulpit and said, "O Muslims! Who will help me against the man who has harmed me by slandering my wife? By Allah, I know nothing about my family except good." The narrator added: Then the Prophet mentioned the innocence of `Aisha. (See Hadith No. 274, Vol. 6)

حَدَّثَنَا الأُوَيْسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عُرْوَةُ، وَابْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَعَلْقَمَةُ بْنُ وَقَّاصٍ، وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ حِينَ قَالَ لَهَا أَهْلُ الإِفْكِ قَالَتْ وَدَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَأُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ حِينَ اسْتَلْبَثَ الْوَحْىُ يَسْأَلُهُمَا، وَهْوَ يَسْتَشِيرُهُمَا فِي فِرَاقِ أَهْلِهِ، فَأَمَّا أُسَامَةُ فَأَشَارَ بِالَّذِي يَعْلَمُ مِنْ بَرَاءَةِ أَهْلِهِ، وَأَمَّا عَلِيٌّ فَقَالَ لَمْ يُضَيِّقِ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ، وَالنِّسَاءُ سِوَاهَا كَثِيرٌ، وَسَلِ الْجَارِيَةَ تَصْدُقْكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ رَأَيْتِ مِنْ شَىْءٍ يَرِيبُكِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ مَا رَأَيْتُ أَمْرًا أَكْثَرَ مِنْ أَنَّهَا جَارِيَةٌ حَدِيثَةُ السِّنِّ تَنَامُ عَنْ عَجِينِ أَهْلِهَا فَتَأْتِي الدَّاجِنُ فَتَأْكُلُهُ‏.‏ فَقَامَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ مَنْ يَعْذِرُنِي مِنْ رَجُلٍ بَلَغَنِي أَذَاهُ فِي أَهْلِي، وَاللَّهِ مَا عَلِمْتُ عَلَى أَهْلِي إِلاَّ خَيْرًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ بَرَاءَةَ عَائِشَةَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو أُسَامَةَ عَنْ هِشَامٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7369
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 96
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 462
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab that al-Qasim ibn Muhammad said that he had heard a man asking ibn Abbas about booty. Ibn Abbas said, "Horses are part of the booty and personal effects are as well."

Then the man repeated his question, and Ibn Abbas repeated his answer. Then the man said, "What are the spoils which He, the Blessed, the Exalted, mentioned in His Book?" He kept on asking until Ibn Abbas was on the verge of being annoyed, then Ibn Abbas said, "Do you know who this man is like? Ibn Sabigh, who was beaten by Umar ibn al-Khattab because he was notorious for asking foolish questions."

Yahya said that Malik was asked whether someone who killed one of the enemy could keep the man's effects without the permission of the Imam. He said, "No one can do that without the permission of the Imam. Only the Imam can make ijtihad. I have not heard that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, ever said, 'Whoever kills someone can have his effects,' on any other day than the day of Hunayn."

3

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَجُلاً، يَسْأَلُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ الأَنْفَالِ، فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ الْفَرَسُ مِنَ النَّفَلِ وَالسَّلَبُ مِنَ النَّفَلِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ عَادَ الرَّجُلُ لِمَسْأَلَتِهِ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ ذَلِكَ أَيْضًا ثُمَّ قَالَ الرَّجُلُ الأَنْفَالُ الَّتِي قَالَ اللَّهُ فِي كِتَابِهِ مَا هِيَ قَالَ الْقَاسِمُ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يَسْأَلُهُ حَتَّى كَادَ أَنْ يُحْرِجَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ أَتَدْرُونَ مَا مَثَلُ هَذَا مَثَلُ صَبِيغٍ الَّذِي ضَرَبَهُ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَمَّنْ قَتَلَ قَتِيلاً مِنَ الْعَدُوِّ أَيَكُونُ لَهُ سَلَبُهُ بِغَيْرِ إِذْنِ الإِمَامِ قَالَ لاَ يَكُونُ ذَلِكَ لأَحَدٍ بِغَيْرِ إِذْنِ الإِمَامِ وَلاَ يَكُونُ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الإِمَامِ إِلاَّ عَلَى وَجْهِ الاِجْتِهَادِ وَلَمْ يَبْلُغْنِي أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَتَلَ قَتِيلاً فَلَهُ سَلَبُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ إِلاَّ يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 19
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 980
Sahih Muslim 1637 a

Sa'id b. Jubair reported that Ibn 'Abbas said:

Thursday, (and then said): What is this Thursday? He then wept so much that his tears moistened the pebbles. I said: Ibn 'Abbas, what is (significant) about Thursday? He (Ibn 'Abbas) said: The illness of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) took a serious turn (on this day), and he said: Come to me, so that I should write for you a document that you may not go astray after me. They (the Companions around him) disputed, and it is not meet to dispute in the presence of the Apostle. They said: How is lie (Allah's Apostle)? Has he lost his consciousness? Try to learn from him (this point). He (the Holy Prophet) said: Leave me. I am better in the state (than the one in which you are engaged). I make a will about three things: Turn out the polytheists from the territory of Arabia; show hospitality to the (foreign) delegations as I used to show them hospitality. He (the narrator) said: He (Ibn Abbas) kept silent on the third point, or he (the narrator) said: But I forgot that.

This hadith was mentioned through another chain.

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَعَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ - وَاللَّفْظُ لِسَعِيدٍ - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ الأَحْوَلِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ يَوْمُ الْخَمِيسِ وَمَا يَوْمُ الْخَمِيسِ ثُمَّ بَكَى حَتَّى بَلَّ دَمْعُهُ الْحَصَى ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ وَمَا يَوْمُ الْخَمِيسِ قَالَ اشْتَدَّ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَجَعُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ائْتُونِي أَكْتُبْ لَكُمْ كِتَابًا لاَ تَضِلُّوا بَعْدِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَتَنَازَعُوا وَمَا يَنْبَغِي عِنْدَ نَبِيٍّ تَنَازُعٌ ‏.‏ وَقَالُوا مَا شَأْنُهُ أَهَجَرَ اسْتَفْهِمُوهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ دَعُونِي فَالَّذِي أَنَا فِيهِ خَيْرٌ أُوصِيكُمْ بِثَلاَثٍ أَخْرِجُوا الْمُشْرِكِينَ مِنْ جَزِيرَةِ الْعَرَبِ وَأَجِيزُوا الْوَفْدَ بِنَحْوِ مَا كُنْتُ أُجِيزُهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَكَتَ عَنِ الثَّالِثَةِ أَوْ قَالَهَا فَأُنْسِيتُهَا ‏.‏

قَالَ أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ

Reference : Sahih Muslim 1637a
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 29
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 13, Hadith 4014
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2389
It was narrated that Muhajid said:
"Abdullah bin 'Amr said to me: My father got me married to a woman from a noble family, and he used to come to her and ask her about her husband. She said: What a wonderful man he is! He never comes to my bed. And he has never approached me since he married me. He mentioned that to the Prophet and he said: Bring him to me. So he brought him with him and (the Prophet) said: How do you fast? I said: "Every day." He said: "Fast three days of every month." I said: "I am able to do better than that." He said: "Fast for two days, and break your fast for one day." He said; "I am able to do better than that". He said: "Observe the best of fasts, the fast of Dawud, peace be upon him: Fasting for one day and breaking the fast for one day." 'Ata said: "someone who heard him told me that Ibn 'Umar (said) that the Prophet said: 'Whoever fasts every day of his life, then he has not fasted."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَعْمَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ مُغِيرَةَ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو أَنْكَحَنِي أَبِي امْرَأَةً ذَاتَ حَسَبٍ فَكَانَ يَأْتِيهَا فَيَسْأَلُهَا عَنْ بَعْلِهَا، فَقَالَتْ نِعْمَ الرَّجُلُ مِنْ رَجُلٍ لَمْ يَطَأْ لَنَا فِرَاشًا وَلَمْ يُفَتِّشْ لَنَا كَنَفًا مُنْذُ أَتَيْنَاهُ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ائْتِنِي بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُهُ مَعَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ تَصُومُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صُمْ مِنْ كُلِّ جُمُعَةٍ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صُمْ يَوْمَيْنِ وَأَفْطِرْ يَوْمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صُمْ أَفْضَلَ الصِّيَامِ صِيَامَ دَاوُدَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ صَوْمُ يَوْمٍ وَفِطْرُ يَوْمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2389
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 300
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2391
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3470
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"Mention of Li'an was made in the presence of the Messenger of Allah and 'Asim bin 'Adiyy said something about that, then he went away. A man from among his people came to him, complaining that he had found a man with his wife. 'Asim said: 'I was only put to this test because of what I said.' He took him to the Messenger of Allah and told him of the situation in which he found his wife. That man was pale and slim with straight hair, and the one whom he claimed to have found with his wife was dark and well-built. The Messenger of Allah said: 'O Allah, make it clear to me.' Then she gave birth to a child who resembled the one whom her husband said he had found with her. So the Messenger of Allah conducted the procedure of Li'an between them." A man in the gathering said to Ibn 'Abbas: "Was she the one of whom the Messenger of Allah said: 'If I were to have stoned anyone without evidence I would have stoned this one?'" Ibn 'Abbas said: "No, that was a woman who used to do mischief even after becoming Muslim."
أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ ذُكِرَ التَّلاَعُنُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ عَاصِمُ بْنُ عَدِيٍّ فِي ذَلِكَ قَوْلاً ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ يَشْكُو إِلَيْهِ أَنَّهُ وَجَدَ مَعَ امْرَأَتِهِ رَجُلاً قَالَ عَاصِمٌ مَا ابْتُلِيتُ بِهَذَا إِلاَّ بِقَوْلِي فَذَهَبَ بِهِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِالَّذِي وَجَدَ عَلَيْهِ امْرَأَتَهُ وَكَانَ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلُ مُصْفَرًّا قَلِيلَ اللَّحْمِ سَبِطَ الشَّعَرِ وَكَانَ الَّذِي ادَّعَى عَلَيْهِ أَنَّهُ وَجَدَهُ عِنْدَ أَهْلِهِ آدَمَ خَدْلاً كَثِيرَ اللَّحْمِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ بَيِّنْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَوَضَعَتْ شَبِيهًا بِالرَّجُلِ الَّذِي ذَكَرَ زَوْجُهَا أَنَّهُ وَجَدَهُ عِنْدَهَا فَلاَعَنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَهُمَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فِي الْمَجْلِسِ أَهِيَ الَّتِي قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْ رَجَمْتُ أَحَدًا بِغَيْرِ بَيِّنَةٍ رَجَمْتُ هَذِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ لاَ تِلْكَ امْرَأَةٌ كَانَتْ تُظْهِرُ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ الشَّرَّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3470
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 82
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3500
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2992
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
"When this Ayah was revealed: And whether you disclose what is in yourselves or conceal it, Allah will call you to account for it (2:284). Somethings entered their hearts that had not entered before. So they mentioned that to the Prophet (SAW) and he said: 'Say: "We hear and we obey." So Allah put faith into their hearts and Allah Blessed and Most High revealed the Ayah: The Messenger believes in what has been sent down to him from his Lord, and (so do) the believers (and) Allah does not burden a soul beyond what it can bear, for it is what it has earned and against it is what it has wrought. "Our Lord! Punish us not if we forget or fall into error (2:286)." He said: 'I have done so (as requested).' Our Lord! Lay not upon us a burden like that which You did upon those before us. He said: ['I have done so (as requested).'] Our Lord! Put not a burden upon us greater than we have strength for. Pardon us and grant us forgiveness. Have mercy on us (2:286). He said: 'I have done so (as requested).'"
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ آدَمَ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُْ ‏:‏ ‏(‏إِنْ تُبْدُوا مَا فِي أَنْفُسِكُمْ أَوْ تُخْفُوهُ يُحَاسِبْكُمْ بِهِ اللَّهُ ‏)‏ قَالَ دَخَلَ قُلُوبَهُمْ مِنْهُ شَيْءٌ لَمْ يَدْخُلْ مِنْ شَيْءٍ فَقَالُوا لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قُولُوا سَمِعْنَا وَأَطَعْنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَلْقَى اللَّهُ الإِيمَانَ فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏آمَنَ الرَّسُولُ بِمَا أُنْزِلَ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ رَبِّهِ وَالْمُؤْمِنُونَ ‏)‏ الآيَةَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ لَا يُكَلِّفُ اللَّهُ نَفْسًا إِلاَّ وُسْعَهَا لَهَا مَا كَسَبَتْ وَعَلَيْهَا مَا اكْتَسَبَتْ رَبَّنَا لاَ تُؤَاخِذْنَا إِنْ نَسِينَا أَوْ أَخْطَأْنَا ‏)‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ قَدْ فَعَلْتُ ‏"‏ ‏(‏رَبَّنَا وَلاَ تَحْمِلْ عَلَيْنَا إِصْرًا كَمَا حَمَلْتَهُ عَلَى الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلِنَا ‏)‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ قَدْ فَعَلْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ‏(‏رَبَّنَا وَلاَ تُحَمِّلْنَا مَا لاَ طَاقَةَ لَنَا بِهِ وَاعْفُ عَنَّا وَاغْفِرْ لَنَا وَارْحَمْنَا ‏)‏ الآيَةَ قَالَ ‏"‏ قَدْ فَعَلْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2992
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 44
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2992
Sunan Abi Dawud 313

Narrated Woman of Banu Ghifar:

Umayyah, daughter of AbusSalt, quoted a certain woman of Banu Ghifar, whose name was mentioned to me, as saying: The Messenger of Allah (saws) made me ride behind him on the rear of the camel saddle. By Allah, the Messenger of Allah (saws) got down in the morning. He made his camel kneel down and I came down from the back of his saddle. There was a mark of blood on it (saddle) and that was the first menstruation that I had. I stuck to the camel and felt ashamed.

When the Messenger of Allah (saws) saw what had happened to me and saw the blood, he said: Perhaps you are menstruating.

I said: Yes. He then said: Set yourself right (i.e. tie some cloth to prevent bleeding), then take a vessel of water and put some salt in it, and then wash the blood from the back of the saddle, and then return to your mount. When the Messenger of Allah (saws) conquered Khaybar, he gave us a portion of the booty. Whenever the woman became purified from her menses, she would put salt in water. And when she died, she left a will to put salt in the water for washing her (after death).

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الرَّازِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سَلَمَةُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْفَضْلِ - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ إِسْحَاقَ - عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ سُحَيْمٍ، عَنْ أُمَيَّةَ بِنْتِ أَبِي الصَّلْتِ، عَنِ امْرَأَةٍ، مِنْ بَنِي غِفَارٍ قَدْ سَمَّاهَا لِي قَالَتْ أَرْدَفَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى حَقِيبَةِ رَحْلِهِ - قَالَتْ - فَوَاللَّهِ لَمْ يَزَلْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الصُّبْحِ فَأَنَاخَ وَنَزَلْتُ عَنْ حَقِيبَةِ رَحْلِهِ فَإِذَا بِهَا دَمٌ مِنِّي فَكَانَتْ أَوَّلَ حَيْضَةٍ حِضْتُهَا - قَالَتْ - فَتَقَبَّضْتُ إِلَى النَّاقَةِ وَاسْتَحْيَيْتُ فَلَمَّا رَأَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا بِي وَرَأَى الدَّمَ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا لَكِ لَعَلَّكِ نُفِسْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَصْلِحِي مِنْ نَفْسِكِ ثُمَّ خُذِي إِنَاءً مِنْ مَاءٍ فَاطْرَحِي فِيهِ مِلْحًا ثُمَّ اغْسِلِي مَا أَصَابَ الْحَقِيبَةَ مِنَ الدَّمِ ثُمَّ عُودِي لِمَرْكَبِكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا فَتَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَيْبَرَ رَضَخَ لَنَا مِنَ الْفَىْءِ - قَالَتْ - وَكَانَتْ لاَ تَطَّهَّرُ مِنْ حَيْضَةٍ إِلاَّ جَعَلَتْ فِي طَهُورِهَا مِلْحًا وَأَوْصَتْ بِهِ أَنْ يُجْعَلَ فِي غُسْلِهَا حِينَ مَاتَتْ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 313
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 313
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 313
Sunan Abi Dawud 786

Narrated Uthman ibn Affan:

:

Yazid al-Farisi said: I heard Ibn Abbas say: I asked Uthman ibn Affan: What moved you to put the (Surah) al-Bara'ah which belongs to the mi'in (surahs) (containing one hundred verses) and the (Surah) al-Anfal which belongs to the mathani (Surahs) in the category of as-sab'u at-tiwal (the first long surah or chapters of the Qur'an), and you did not write "In the name of Allah, the Compassionate, the Merciful" between them?

Uthman replied: When the verses of the Qur'an were revealed to the Prophet (saws), he called someone to write them down for him and said to him: Put this verse in the surah in which such and such has been mentioned; and when one or two verses were revealed, he used to say similarly (regarding them). (Surah) al-Anfal is the first surah that was revealed at Medina, and (Surah) al-Bara'ah was revealed last in the Qur'an, and its contents were similar to those of al-Anfal. I, therefore, thought that it was a part of al-Anfal. Hence I put them in the category of as-sab'u at-tiwal (the seven lengthy surahs), and I did not write "In the name of Allah, the Compassionate, the Merciful" between them.

أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْنٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ عَوْفٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ الْفَارِسِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِعُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ مَا حَمَلَكُمْ أَنْ عَمَدْتُمْ، إِلَى بَرَاءَةَ وَهِيَ مِنَ الْمِئِينَ وَإِلَى الأَنْفَالِ وَهِيَ مِنَ الْمَثَانِي فَجَعَلْتُمُوهُمَا فِي السَّبْعِ الطُّوَلِ وَلَمْ تَكْتُبُوا بَيْنَهُمَا سَطْرَ ‏{‏ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ ‏}‏ قَالَ عُثْمَانُ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِمَّا يَنْزِلُ عَلَيْهِ الآيَاتُ فَيَدْعُو بَعْضَ مَنْ كَانَ يَكْتُبُ لَهُ وَيَقُولُ لَهُ ‏ "‏ ضَعْ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ فِي السُّورَةِ الَّتِي يُذْكَرُ فِيهَا كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَتَنْزِلُ عَلَيْهِ الآيَةُ وَالآيَتَانِ فَيَقُولُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ وَكَانَتِ الأَنْفَالُ مِنْ أَوَّلِ مَا أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ بِالْمَدِينَةِ وَكَانَتْ بَرَاءَةُ مِنْ آخِرِ مَا نَزَلَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ وَكَانَتْ قِصَّتُهَا شَبِيهَةً بِقِصَّتِهَا فَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهَا مِنْهَا فَمِنْ هُنَاكَ وَضَعْتُهُمَا فِي السَّبْعِ الطُّوَلِ وَلَمْ أَكْتُبْ بَيْنَهُمَا سَطْرَ ‏{‏ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ ‏}‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 786
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 396
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 785
Sahih Muslim 1485 a

Abu Salama b. 'Abd al-Rahman and Ibn 'Abbas. (Allah be pleased with them) got together in the house of Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) and began to discuss about the woman who gave birth to a child a few nights after the death of her husband. Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with then) ) said:

Her 'Idda is that period which is longer of the two (between four months and ten days and the birth of the child, whichever is longer). AbuSalama, however said: Her period of 'Idda is over (with the birth of the child), and they were contending with each other over this issue, whereupon Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) said: I subscribe (to the view) held by my nephew (i. e. Abu Salama). They sent Kuraib (the freed slave of Ibn 'Abbas) to Umm Salama to ask her about it. He came (back) to them and informed them that Umm Salama (Allah be pleased with her) said that Subai'ah al-Aslamiyya gave birth to a child after the death of her husband when the few flights (had hardly) passed and she made mention of that to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he commanded her to marry.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى الْعَنَزِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ يَحْيَى بْنَ سَعِيدٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَابْنَ، عَبَّاسٍ اجْتَمَعَا عِنْدَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَهُمَا يَذْكُرَانِ الْمَرْأَةَ تُنْفَسُ بَعْدَ وَفَاةِ زَوْجِهَا بِلَيَالٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ عِدَّتُهَا آخِرُ الأَجَلَيْنِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ قَدْ حَلَّتْ ‏.‏ فَجَعَلاَ يَتَنَازَعَانِ ذَلِكَ قَالَ فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَا مَعَ ابْنِ أَخِي - يَعْنِي أَبَا سَلَمَةَ - فَبَعَثُوا كُرَيْبًا - مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ - إِلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ يَسْأَلُهَا عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَجَاءَهُمْ فَأَخْبَرَهُمْ أَنَّ أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ قَالَتْ إِنَّ سُبَيْعَةَ الأَسْلَمِيَّةَ نُفِسَتْ بَعْدَ وَفَاةِ زَوْجِهَا بِلَيَالٍ وَإِنَّهَا ذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَمَرَهَا أَنْ تَتَزَوَّجَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1485a
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 71
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3537
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1584 b

Nafi' reported that Ibn 'Umar told him that a person of the tribe of Laith said that Abu Sa'id al-Kludri narrated it (the above-mentioned hadith) from tile Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) in a narration of Qutaiba. So 'Abduliali and Nafi' went along with him, and in the hadith transmitted by Ibn Rumh (the words are) that Nafi' said:

'Abdullah (b. 'Umar) went and I along with the person belonging to Banu Laith entered (the house) of Sa'id al-Khudri, and he ('Abdullah b. Umar) said: I have been informed that you say that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the sale of silver with silver except in case of like for like, and sale of gold for gold except in case of like for like. Abu Sa'id pointed towards this eyes and his ears with his fingers and said: My eyes saw, and my ears listened to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) saying: Do not sell gold for gold, and do not sell silver for silver except in case of like for like, and do not increase something of it upon something, and do not sell for ready money something, not present, but hand to hand.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، قَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي لَيْثٍ إِنَّ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ يَأْثُرُ هَذَا عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رِوَايَةِ قُتَيْبَةَ فَذَهَبَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَنَافِعٌ مَعَهُ ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِ ابْنِ رُمْحٍ قَالَ نَافِعٌ فَذَهَبَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَأَنَا مَعَهُ وَاللَّيْثِيُّ حَتَّى دَخَلَ عَلَى أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ فَقَالَ إِنَّ هَذَا أَخْبَرَنِي أَنَّكَ تُخْبِرُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ بَيْعِ الْوَرِقِ بِالْوَرِقِ إِلاَّ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ وَعَنْ بَيْعِ الذَّهَبِ بِالذَّهَبِ إِلاَّ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ ‏.‏ فَأَشَارَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ بِإِصْبَعَيْهِ إِلَى عَيْنَيْهِ وَأُذُنَيْهِ فَقَالَ أَبْصَرَتْ عَيْنَاىَ وَسَمِعَتْ أُذُنَاىَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَبِيعُوا الذَّهَبَ بِالذَّهَبِ وَلاَ تَبِيعُوا الْوَرِقَ بِالْوَرِقِ إِلاَّ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ وَلاَ تُشِفُّوا بَعْضَهُ عَلَى بَعْضٍ وَلاَ تَبِيعُوا شَيْئًا غَائِبًا مِنْهُ بِنَاجِزٍ إِلاَّ يَدًا بِيَدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1584b
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 94
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3846
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1823 a

It has been narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah b. 'Umar who said:

I was present with my father when he was wounded. People praised him and said: May God give you a noble recompense! He said: I am hopeful (of God's mercy) as well as afraid (of His wrath) People said: Appoint anyone as your successor. He said: Should I carry the burden of conducting your affairs in my life as well as in my death? (So far as Caliphate is concerned) I wish I could acquit myself (before the Almighty) in a way that there is neither anything to my credit nor anything to my discredit. If I would appoint my successor, (I would because) one better than me did so. (He meant Abu Bakr.) If I would leave You alone, (I would do so because) one better than me, i. e. the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), did so. 'Abdullah says: When he mentioned the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) I understood that he would not appoint anyone as Caliph.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ حَضَرْتُ أَبِي حِينَ أُصِيبَ فَأَثْنَوْا عَلَيْهِ وَقَالُوا جَزَاكَ اللَّهُ خَيْرًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَاغِبٌ وَرَاهِبٌ قَالُوا اسْتَخْلِفْ فَقَالَ أَتَحَمَّلُ أَمْرَكُمْ حَيًّا وَمَيِّتًا لَوَدِدْتُ أَنَّ حَظِّي مِنْهَا الْكَفَافُ لاَ عَلَىَّ وَلاَ لِي فَإِنْ أَسْتَخْلِفْ فَقَدِ اسْتَخْلَفَ مَنْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنِّي - يَعْنِي أَبَا بَكْرٍ - وَإِنْ أَتْرُكْكُمْ فَقَدْ تَرَكَكُمْ مَنْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ حِينَ ذَكَرَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَيْرُ مُسْتَخْلِفٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1823a
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4485
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 5071

‘Abd Allah (b. Mas’ud) told that when the evening came, the prophet (May peace be upon him) would say:

we have come to the evening, and in the evening the dominion belongs to Allah: “Praise be to Allah; there is no god but Allah alone who has no partner”. The version of Jarir adds: Zubaid said that Ibrahim b. Suwaid said: There is no god but Allah alone who has no partner; to him belongs the dominion, to him praise is due, and He is omnipotent. O Allah! I ask thee for the good of what this night contains, and the good of what comes after it; and I seek refuge in Thee from the evil of what this night contains, and from the evil of what comes after it. My Lord! I seek refuge in Thee from indolence, the evil of old age or of disbelief. My Lord! I seek refuge in Thee from a punishment in Hell and a punishment in the grave. In the morning he said that also: we have come to the morning, and in the morning the dominion belongs to Allah.

Abu Dawud said: Shu’bah transmitted from Salamah b. Kuhail, from Ibrahim b. Suwaid, saying: from the evil of old age. He did not mention the evil of disbelief.

حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ بَقِيَّةَ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ قُدَامَةَ بْنِ أَعْيَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُ إِذَا أَمْسَى ‏"‏ أَمْسَيْنَا وَأَمْسَى الْمُلْكُ لِلَّهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ زَادَ فِي حَدِيثِ جَرِيرٍ وَأَمَّا زُبَيْدٌ كَانَ يَقُولُ كَانَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سُوَيْدٍ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ رَبِّ أَسْأَلُكَ خَيْرَ مَا فِي هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةِ وَخَيْرَ مَا بَعْدَهَا وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا فِي هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةِ وَشَرِّ مَا بَعْدَهَا رَبِّ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْكَسَلِ وَمِنْ سُوءِ الْكِبْرِ أَوِ الْكُفْرِ رَبِّ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابٍ فِي النَّارِ وَعَذَابٍ فِي الْقَبْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَإِذَا أَصْبَحَ قَالَ ذَلِكَ أَيْضًا ‏"‏ أَصْبَحْنَا وَأَصْبَحَ الْمُلْكُ لِلَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ شُعْبَةُ عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ مِنْ سُوءِ الْكِبْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ سُوءَ الْكُفْرِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5071
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 299
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5053
Sunan Abi Dawud 2821
Narrated Rafi' b. Khadij:
I came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) and said: Messenger of Allah, we shall meet the enemy tomorrow and we have no knives with us. May we kill with a sharp-edged white stone (flint) and with splinter of a staff ? The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Hasten in slaughtering it. When Allah's name is mentioned you may eat what is killed by anything which causes the blood to flow except tooth and claw. I shall tell you about it. The tooth is a bone, and the claw is the knife of Abyssinians. Some people hastened and went forward, they made haste and got booty, while the Messenger of Allah (saws) was in the rear and they setup cooking pots. The Messenger of Allah (saws) passed by over the cooking pots. He ordered to turn them over. He then divided (the spoils of war) between them, and gave them a camel for ten goats in equation. One of the camels of the people ran away, and they had no horses with them at that time. A man shot an arrow at it, and Allah prevented it from escaping. The Prophet (saws) said: Among animals (i.e. camels) there are some which bolt like wild animals ; so when any of them does so, do with it like this.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَبَايَةَ بْنِ رِفَاعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ قَالَ أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا نَلْقَى الْعَدُوَّ غَدًا وَلَيْسَ مَعَنَا مُدًى أَفَنَذْبَحُ بِالْمَرْوَةِ وَشِقَّةِ الْعَصَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَرِنْ أَوْ أَعْجِلْ مَا أَنْهَرَ الدَّمَ وَذُكِرَ اسْمُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ فَكُلُوا مَا لَمْ يَكُنْ سِنًّا أَوْ ظُفْرًا وَسَأُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنْ ذَلِكَ أَمَّا السِّنُّ فَعَظْمٌ وَأَمَّا الظُّفْرُ فَمُدَى الْحَبَشَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَتَقَدَّمَ بِهِ سَرَعَانٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ فَتَعَجَّلُوا فَأَصَابُوا مِنَ الْغَنَائِمِ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي آخِرِ النَّاسِ فَنَصَبُوا قُدُورًا فَمَرَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْقُدُورِ فَأَمَرَ بِهَا فَأُكْفِئَتْ وَقَسَمَ بَيْنَهُمْ فَعَدَلَ بَعِيرًا بِعَشْرِ شِيَاهٍ وَنَدَّ بَعِيرٌ مِنْ إِبِلِ الْقَوْمِ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُمْ خَيْلٌ فَرَمَاهُ رَجُلٌ بِسَهْمٍ فَحَبَسَهُ اللَّهُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ لِهَذِهِ الْبَهَائِمِ أَوَابِدَ كَأَوَابِدِ الْوَحْشِ فَمَا فَعَلَ مِنْهَا هَذَا فَافْعَلُوا بِهِ مِثْلَ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2821
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 34
English translation : Book 15, Hadith 2815
Sunan Abi Dawud 245

Maimunah reported:

I placed (the vessel of) water for the Prophet (May peace be upon him) to wash himself because of sexual intercourse. He lowered down the vessel and poured water on his right hand. He then washed it twice or thrice. He then poured water over his private parts and washed them with his left hand. Then he put it on the ground and wiped it. He then rinsed his mouth and snuffed up water, and washed his face and hands. He then poured water over his head and body. Then he moved aside and washed his feet. I handed him a garment, but he began to shake he moved aside and washed his feet. I handed him a garment, but he began to shake off water from his body. I mentioned it to Ibrahim. He said that they (companions) did not think there was any harm in using the garment (to wipe the water), but they disliked its use as a habit.

Abu Dawud said: Musaddad said: I asked ‘Abd Allah b. Dawud whether they (the companions) disliked to make it a habit. He replied: it (the tradition) goes in a similar way and I found it in a similar way in this book of mine.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدُ بْنُ مُسَرْهَدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ خَالَتِهِ، مَيْمُونَةَ قَالَتْ وَضَعْتُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم غُسْلاً يَغْتَسِلُ بِهِ مِنَ الْجَنَابَةِ فَأَكْفَأَ الإِنَاءَ عَلَى يَدِهِ الْيُمْنَى فَغَسَلَهَا مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ صَبَّ عَلَى فَرْجِهِ فَغَسَلَ فَرْجَهُ بِشِمَالِهِ ثُمَّ ضَرَبَ بِيَدِهِ الأَرْضَ فَغَسَلَهَا ثُمَّ تَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ وَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ وَيَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ صَبَّ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ وَجَسَدِهِ ثُمَّ تَنَحَّى نَاحِيَةً فَغَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ فَنَاوَلْتُهُ الْمِنْدِيلَ فَلَمْ يَأْخُذْهُ وَجَعَلَ يَنْفُضُ الْمَاءَ عَنْ جَسَدِهِ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لإِبْرَاهِيمَ فَقَالَ كَانُوا لاَ يَرَوْنَ بِالْمِنْدِيلِ بَأْسًا وَلَكِنْ كَانُوا يَكْرَهُونَ الْعَادَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ مُسَدَّدٌ فَقُلْتُ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دَاوُدَ كَانُوا يَكْرَهُونَهُ لِلْعَادَةِ فَقَالَ هَكَذَا هُوَ وَلَكِنْ وَجَدْتُهُ فِي كِتَابِي هَكَذَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 245
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 245
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 245
Sunan Abi Dawud 733
Abbas or ‘Ayyash b. Sahl as-Sa’idi said that he was present in a meeting which was attended by his father who was one of the companions of the Prophet(saws), Abu Hurairah, Abu Humaid al-Sa’idi and Abu Usaid. He narrated the same tradition with a slight addition or deletion. He said:
He then raised his head after bowing and uttered:”Allah listens to him who praises Him, to Thee, our Lord, be the praise,” and raised his hands. He then uttered: “Allah is most great”; then he prostrated himself and rested on his palms, knees, and the end of his toes while prostrating: then he uttered the Takbir (Allah is most great), and sat down on his hips and raised his other foot; then he uttered the takbir and prostrated himself; then he uttered takbir and stood up, but did not sit on his hips. He (the narrator) then narrated the rest of the tradition. He further said: Then he sat down at the end of two rak’ahs; when he was about to stand after two rak’ahs, he uttered the takbir; then he offered the last two rak’ahs of the prayer. The narrator did not mention about his sitting on the hips spreading out his feet.
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَدْرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرٌ أَبُو خَيْثَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ الْحُرِّ، حَدَّثَنِي عِيسَى بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، أَحَدِ بَنِي مَالِكٍ عَنْ عَبَّاسٍ، - أَوْ عَيَّاشِ - بْنِ سَهْلٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ أَنَّهُ كَانَ فِي مَجْلِسٍ فِيهِ أَبُوهُ وَكَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَفِي الْمَجْلِسِ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ وَأَبُو حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيُّ وَأَبُو أُسَيْدٍ بِهَذَا الْخَبَرِ يَزِيدُ أَوْ يَنْقُصُ قَالَ فِيهِ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ - يَعْنِي مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ - فَقَالَ ‏"‏ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسَجَدَ فَانْتَصَبَ عَلَى كَفَّيْهِ وَرُكْبَتَيْهِ وَصُدُورِ قَدَمَيْهِ وَهُوَ سَاجِدٌ ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ فَجَلَسَ فَتَوَرَّكَ وَنَصَبَ قَدَمَهُ الأُخْرَى ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ فَسَجَدَ ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ فَقَامَ وَلَمْ يَتَوَرَّكْ ثُمَّ سَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ قَالَ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ بَعْدَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ حَتَّى إِذَا هُوَ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَنْهَضَ لِلْقِيَامِ قَامَ بِتَكْبِيرَةٍ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الأُخْرَيَيْنِ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرِ التَّوَرُّكَ فِي التَّشَهُّدِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 733
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 343
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 732
Sahih Muslim 116

It is narrated on the authority of Jabir that Tufail son of Amr al-Dausi came to the Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said:

Do you need strong, fortified protection? The tribe of Daus had a fort in the pre-Islamic days. The Apostle (may peace be upon him) declined this offer, since it (the privilege of protecting the Holy Prophet) had already been reserved for the Ansar. When the Apostle (may peace be upon him) migrated to Medina, Tufail son of Amr also migrated to that place, and there also migrated along with him a man of his tribe. But the climate of Medina did not suit him, and he fell sick. He felt very uneasy. So he took hold of an iron head of an arrow and cut his finger-joints. The blood streamed forth from his hands, till he died. Tufail son of Amr saw him in a dream. His state was good and he saw him with his hands wrapped. He (Tufail) said to him: What treatment did your Allah accord to you? He replied. Allah granted me pardon for my migration to the Apostle (may peace be upon him): He (Tufail) again said: What is this that I see you wrapping up your hands? He replied: I was told (by Allah): We would not set right anything of yours which you damaged yourself. Tufail narrated this (dream) to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). Upon this he prayed: O Allah I grant pardon even to his hands.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، - قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، - حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ حَجَّاجٍ الصَّوَّافِ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، أَنَّ الطُّفَيْلَ بْنَ عَمْرٍو الدَّوْسِيَّ، أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ لَكَ فِي حِصْنٍ حَصِينٍ وَمَنَعَةٍ - قَالَ حِصْنٌ كَانَ لِدَوْسٍ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ - فَأَبَى ذَلِكَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلَّذِي ذَخَرَ اللَّهُ لِلأَنْصَارِ فَلَمَّا هَاجَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ هَاجَرَ إِلَيْهِ الطُّفَيْلُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو وَهَاجَرَ مَعَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ فَاجْتَوَوُا الْمَدِينَةَ فَمَرِضَ فَجَزِعَ فَأَخَذَ مَشَاقِصَ لَهُ فَقَطَعَ بِهَا بَرَاجِمَهُ فَشَخَبَتْ يَدَاهُ حَتَّى مَاتَ فَرَآهُ الطُّفَيْلُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو فِي مَنَامِهِ فَرَآهُ وَهَيْئَتُهُ حَسَنَةٌ وَرَآهُ مُغَطِّيًا يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَا صَنَعَ بِكَ رَبُّكَ فَقَالَ غَفَرَ لِي بِهِجْرَتِي إِلَى نَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ مَا لِي أَرَاكَ مُغَطِّيًا يَدَيْكَ قَالَ قِيلَ لِي لَنْ نُصْلِحَ مِنْكَ مَا أَفْسَدْتَ ‏.‏ فَقَصَّهَا الطُّفَيْلُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ وَلِيَدَيْهِ فَاغْفِرْ ‏"
Reference : Sahih Muslim 116
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 218
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 211
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5860
Ibn `Abbas told that Dimad, a man of Azd Shanu'a who applied spells to avert the jinn[*], came to Mecca, and heard the foolish ones among the inhabitants of Mecca saying Muhammad was jinn-possessed. So, he said, "If I could only see this man, perhaps God might heal him at my hand." He met him and said, "I apply spells to avert the jinn, Muhammad. Would you like me do so?" God's messenger replied, "Praise is due to God whom we praise and from whom we seek help. No one can lead astray one whom God guides, and no one can guide one whom God leads astray. I testify that there is no god but God alone who has no partner, and I testify that Muhammad is His servant and messenger. To proceed." Here he interrupted by saying, "Repeat these words to me," so God's messenger repeated them three times. He then said, "I have heard what the kahinssay, what the sorcerers say and what the poets say, but I have never heard anything like these words of yours which have reached a depth like that of the sea (balaghna qamus al-bahr). If you give me your hand, I will swear allegiance to you by accepting Islam." He said that he swore allegiance to him. *Literally, "applied spells against this wind." The word rih(wind) is sometimes used of the jinn, the reason given being that they are invisible like the wind. Muslim transmitted it. Some text of al-Masabih have balaghna na'us al-bahr, but it is a corruption.
وَعَن ابْن عبَّاس قَالَ: إِنَّ ضِمَادًا قَدِمَ مَكَّةَ وَكَانَ مِنْ أَزْدِ شَنُوءَةَ وَكَانَ يَرْقِي مِنْ هَذَا الرِّيحِ فَسَمِعَ سُفَهَاءَ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ يَقُولُونَ: إِنَّ مُحَمَّدًا مَجْنُونٌ. فَقَالَ: لَوْ أَنِّي رَأَيْتُ هَذَا الرَّجُلَ لَعَلَّ اللَّهَ يَشْفِيهِ عَلَى يَدَيَّ. قَالَ: فَلَقِيَهُ. فَقَالَ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنِّي أَرْقِي مِنْ هَذَا الرِّيحِ فَهَلْ لَكَ؟ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ الْحَمْدَ لِلَّهِ نَحْمَدُهُ وَنَسْتَعِينُهُ مَنْ يَهْدِهِ اللَّهُ فَلَا مُضِلَّ لَهُ وَمَنْ يُضْلِلْ فَلَا هَادِيَ لَهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَمَّا بَعْدُ» فَقَالَ: أَعِدْ عَلَيَّ كَلِمَاتِكَ هَؤُلَاءِ فَأَعَادَهُنَّ عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثَلَاثٌ مَرَّاتٍ فَقَالَ: لَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ قَوْلَ الْكَهَنَةِ وَقَوْلَ السَّحَرَةِ وَقَوْلَ الشُّعَرَاءِ فَمَا سَمِعْتُ مِثْلَ كَلِمَاتِكَ هَؤُلَاءِ. وَلَقَدْ بَلَغْنَ قَامُوسَ الْبَحْرِ هَاتِ يَدَكَ أُبَايِعْكَ عَلَى الْإِسْلَامِ قَالَ: فَبَايَعَهُ. رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ وَفِي بَعْضِ نُسَخِ «الْمَصَابِيحِ» : بَلَغْنَا نَاعُوسَ الْبَحْر
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5860
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 118
Special Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses 43
Muḥammad bin Isḥāq said:
“Yazīd bin Ziyād narrated to me, from Muḥammad bin Ka‘b Al-Quraẓiyy who said: ‘When they gathered together (at his house to lay siege to it and murder him), and amongst them was Abū Jahl bin Hishām, he said when they were at his door: ‘Muḥammad claims that if you follow him regarding his matter that you will be the kings of the Arabs and the non-Arabs, and then you all will be resurrected after your deaths and you will be granted gardens like the gardens of Jordan. And if you don’t, amongst you will be those who are slaughtered (referring to those who insisted on attacking Islam and the Muslims), and then you all will be resurrected after your deaths, and a fire will be placed for you in which you will be burnt.’ He (the narrator) said: ‘And the Messenger came out to them and took a handful of dirt and then said, ‘I do say that, and you are one of them (those who would be killed and enter the fire).’ Allah veiled their sight so they were unable to see him, and he began to sprinkle that dirt on their heads while reciting the verses from Yāsīn: “(1) Yā Sīn (2) By the wise Quran, (3) you [Muḥammad] are truly one of the messengers sent (4) on a straight path” until (he reached) “blocking their vision: they cannot see.” By the time he finished reciting those verses there was no one except that he had put dirt on his head. Then he left in the direction he wanted to go…” Reference: Ibn Mundhir and Ibn Abi Hatim in Ad-Durr 5/258; al-Bayhaqi in Ad-Dala'il 2/470.
قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بنُ إسْحَاقَ : حَدَّثَنِي يَزِيدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ الْقُرَظِيِّ قَالَ : لَمَّا اجْتَمَعُوا لَهُ ، وَفِيهِمْ أَبُو جَهْلِ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، فَقَالَ وَهُمْ عَلَى بَابِهِ : إنَّ مُحَمَّدًا يَزْعُمُ أَنَّكُمْ إنْ تَابَعْتُمُوهُ عَلَى أَمْرِهِ ، كُنْتُمْ مُلُوكَ الْعَرَبِ وَالْعَجَمِ ، ثُمَّ بُعِثْتُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِ مَوْتِكُمْ ، فَجُعِلَتْ لَكُمْ جِنَانٌ كَجِنَانِ الْأُرْدُنِّ ، وَإِنْ لَمْ تَفْعَلُوا كَانَ لَهُ فِيكُمْ ذَبْحٌ ، ثُمَّ بُعِثْتُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِ مَوْتِكُمْ ، ثُمَّ جُعِلَتْ لَكُمْ نَارٌ تُحْرَقُونَ فِيهَا . قَالَ : وَخَرَجَ عَلَيْهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ، فَأَخَذَ حَفْنَةً مِنْ تُرَابٍ فِي يَدِهِ ، ثُمَّ قَالَ أَنَا أَقُولُ ذَلِكَ ، أَنْتَ أَحَدُهُمْ . وَأَخَذَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَلَى أَبْصَارِهِمْ عَنْهُ ، فَلَا يَرَوْنَهُ ، فَجَعَلَ يَنْثُرُ ذَلِكَ التُّرَابَ عَلَى رُءُوسِهِمْ وَهُوَ يَتْلُو هَؤُلَاءِ الْآيَاتِ مِنْ يس: "يسٓ(١) وَٱلْقُرْءَانِ ٱلْحَكِيمِ (٢) إِنَّكَ لَمِنَ ٱلْمُرْسَلِينَ (٣) عَلَىٰ صِرَٰطٍۢ مُّسْتَقِيمٍۢ (٤)" إلَى قَوْلِهِ : "فَأَغْشَيْنَـٰهُمْ فَهُمْ لَا يُبْصِرُونَ" حَتَّى فَرَغَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ هَؤُلَاءِ الْآيَاتِ وَلَمْ يَبْقَ مِنْهُمْ رَجُلٌ إلَّا وَقَدْ وَضَعَ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ تُرَابًا ، ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ إلَى حَيْثُ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ. …
Mishkat al-Masabih 41
‘Uthman said that when the Prophet died some of his companions were so grieved that they almost began to harbour doubts. Remarking that he was one of them, ‘Uthman said:
While I was sitting ‘Umar passed me and gave me a salutation, but I did not notice it. ‘Umar complained to Abu Bakr, and the two of them came forward and gave me a salutation; then Abu Bakr asked, “What induced you to refrain from returning the salutation of your brother ‘Umar?” I replied, “I did no such thing.” ‘Umar retorted, “Yes, I swear by God, you did.” I said, “I swear by God that I did not notice you passing me or giving me a salutation.” Abu Bakr then said, “‘Uthman is speaking the truth. Something must have distracted you.” On my replying that it had, he asked me what it was, and I said, “God has taken His Prophet before we asked him wherein this affair provides salvation.” Abu Bakr said that he had asked him about that, so I rose and went to him and said to him, “You for whom I would give my father and mother as ransom are most worthy of it.” Abu Bakr then told me that he had asked, “Messenger of God, wherein does this affair provide salvation?” to which God’s messenger replied, “If anyone accepts from me the confession which I proposed to my paternal uncle1 and he rejected, it will be salvation for him.” Ahmad transmitted it. 1 Abu Talib, the uncle who gave protection in Makkah, but did not accept his religion.
عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: إِنَّ رِجَالًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حِينَ تُوُفِّيَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَزِنُوا عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى كَادَ بَعْضُهُمْ يُوَسْوِسُ قَالَ عُثْمَان وَكنت مِنْهُم فَبينا أَنا جَالس فِي ظلّ أَطَم من الْآطَام مر عَليّ عمر رَضِي الله عَنهُ فَسلم عَليّ فَلم أشعر أَنه مر وَلَا سلم فَانْطَلق عمر حَتَّى دخل على أبي بكر رَضِي الله عَنهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَا يُعْجِبك أَنِّي مَرَرْت على عُثْمَان فَسلمت عَلَيْهِ فَلم يرد عَليّ السَّلَام وَأَقْبل هُوَ وَأَبُو بكر فِي وِلَايَةَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ حَتَّى سلما عَليّ جَمِيعًا ثمَّ قَالَ أَبُو بكر جَاءَنِي أَخُوك عمر فَذكر أَنه مر عَلَيْك فَسلم فَلم ترد عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام فَمَا الَّذِي حملك على ذَلِك قَالَ قُلْتُ مَا فَعَلْتُ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بَلَى وَاللَّهِ لقد فعلت وَلكنهَا عبيتكم يَا بني أُميَّة قَالَ قُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ مَا شَعَرْتُ أَنَّكَ مَرَرْتَ وَلَا سَلَّمْتَ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ صَدَقَ عُثْمَانُ وَقد شَغَلَكَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ أَمْرٌ فَقُلْتُ أَجْلَ قَالَ مَا هُوَ فَقَالَ عُثْمَان رَضِي الله عَنهُ توفى الله عز وَجل نَبِيَّهُ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَبْلَ أَنْ نَسْأَلَهُ عَنْ نَجَاةِ هَذَا الْأَمْرِ قَالَ أَبُو بكر قد سَأَلته عَن ذَلِك قَالَ فَقُمْت إِلَيْهِ فَقلت لَهُ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي أَنْتَ أَحَقُّ بِهَا قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا نَجَاةُ ...
Grade: Isnād Da'īf (Zubair `Aliza'i)  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
  إسنادہ ضعيف   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 41
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 37
Mishkat al-Masabih 2213
Ubayy b. Kā'b said:
When I was in the mosque a man entered and prayed and recited in a manner to which I objected. Afterwards a man entered and recited in a manner different from the other. When we had finished the prayer we all went to visit God’s messenger, and I said, “This man recited in a manner to which I objected and the other entered and recited in a manner different from his.” The Prophet then commanded them to recite, and when they had done so he expressed approval of both of them. This made me inclined to tell him he was wrong, even to an extent I had never reached in the pre-Islamic period; and when God’s messenger noticed how I was affected he gave me a pat on the chest, whereupon I broke into a sweat and was filled with fear as though I were looking at God. He then said to me, “A message was sent to me, Ubayy, to recite the Qur’ān in one mode, but when I replied that I wished matters to be made easy for my people, a second message instructed me to recite it in two modes. Again I replied that I wished matters to be made easy for my people, and a third message instructed me to recite it in seven modes, I being told at the same time that I might ask something for each reply I had received. I therefore said, ‘O God, forgive my people. O God, forgive my people;’ and I have delayed the third request till the day when all creatures, even including Abraham, seek my intercession." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أُبَيِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ قَالَ: كُنْتُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَدَخَلَ رَجُلٌ يُصَلِّي فَقَرَأَ قِرَاءَةً أَنْكَرْتُهَا عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ آخَرُ فَقَرَأَ قِرَاءَةً سِوَى قِرَاءَةِ صَاحِبِهِ فَلَمَّا قَضَيْنَا الصَّلَاةَ دَخَلْنَا جَمِيعًا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ هَذَا قَرَأَ قِرَاءَةً أَنْكَرْتُهَا عَلَيْهِ وَدخل آخر فَقَرَأَ سوى قِرَاءَة صَاحبه فَأَمَرَهُمَا النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَرَآ فَحَسَّنَ شَأْنَهُمَا فَسَقَطَ فِي نَفْسِي مِنَ التَّكْذِيبِ وَلَا إِذْ كُنْتُ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَلَمَّا رَأَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا قَدْ غَشِيَنِي ضَرَبَ فِي صَدْرِي فَفِضْت عَرَقًا وكأنما أنظر إِلَى الله عز وَجل فَرَقَا فَقَالَ لِي: «يَا أُبَيُّ أُرْسِلَ إِلَيَّ أَن اقْرَأِ الْقُرْآنَ عَلَى حَرْفٍ فَرَدَدْتُ إِلَيْهِ أَنْ هَوِّنْ عَلَى أُمَّتِي فَرَدَّ إِلَيَّ الثَّانِيَةَ اقْرَأْهُ عَلَى حَرْفَيْنِ فَرَدَّدَتْ إِلَيْهِ أَنْ هَوِّنْ عَلَى أُمَّتِي فَرَدَّ إِلَيَّ الثَّالِثَةِ اقْرَأْهُ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَحْرُفٍ وَلَكَ بِكُلِّ رَدَّةٍ رَدَدْتُكَهَا مَسْأَلَةٌ تَسْأَلُنِيهَا فَقُلْتُ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِأُمَّتِي اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِأُمَّتِي وَأَخَّرْتُ الثَّالِثَةَ لِيَوْمٍ يَرْغَبُ إِلَيَّ الْخَلْقُ كُلُّهُمْ حَتَّى إِبْرَاهِيم صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2213
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 103
Sahih Muslim 1162 a

Abu Qatada reported that a person came to the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said:

How do you fast? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) felt annoyed. When 'Umar (Allah be pleased with him) noticed his annoyance, he said: We are well pleased with Allah as our Lord, with Islam as our code of life, and with Muhammad as our Prophet. We seek refuge with Allah from the anger of Allah and that of His Messenger. 'Umar kept on repeating these words till his (the Prophet's) anger calmed down. Then Umar said: Messenger of Allah, what is the position of one who fasts perpetually? He (saws) said: He neither fasted nor broke it, or he said: He did not fast and he did not break it. 'Umar said: What about him who fasts for two days and does not fast one day? He (saws) said: Is anyone capable of doing that? He ('Umar) said: What is the position of him who fasts for a day and doesn't fast on the other day? Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: That is the fast of David (peace be upon him). He ('Umar) said: What about him who fasts one day and doesn't fast for two days. Thereupon he (the Messenger of Allah) said: I wish I were given the strength to do that. Thereafter he (saws) said: Fasting three days every month and that of Ramadan every year is a perpetual fasting. I seek from Allah that fasting on the day of 'Arafa may atone for the sins of the preceding and the coming years, and I seek from Allah that fasting on the day of Ashura may atone for the sins of the preceding year.
وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى التَّمِيمِيُّ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ حَمَّادٍ، - قَالَ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، - عَنْ غَيْلاَنَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَعْبَدٍ الزِّمَّانِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، رَجُلٌ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ كَيْفَ تَصُومُ فَغَضِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا رَأَى عُمَرُ - رضى الله عنه - غَضَبَهُ قَالَ رَضِينَا بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا وَبِالإِسْلاَمِ دِينًا وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ نَبِيًّا نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ غَضَبِ اللَّهِ وَغَضَبِ رَسُولِهِ ‏.‏ فَجَعَلَ عُمَرُ - رضى الله عنه - يُرَدِّدُ هَذَا الْكَلاَمَ حَتَّى سَكَنَ غَضَبُهُ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ بِمَنْ يَصُومُ الدَّهْرَ كُلَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ صَامَ وَلاَ أَفْطَرَ - أَوْ قَالَ - لَمْ يَصُمْ وَلَمْ يُفْطِرْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَيْفَ مَنْ يَصُومُ يَوْمَيْنِ وَيُفْطِرُ يَوْمًا قَالَ ‏"‏ وَيُطِيقُ ذَلِكَ أَحَدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَيْفَ مَنْ يَصُومُ يَوْمًا وَيُفْطِرُ يَوْمًا قَالَ ‏"‏ ذَاكَ صَوْمُ دَاوُدَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَيْفَ مَنْ يَصُومُ يَوْمًا وَيُفْطِرُ يَوْمَيْنِ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَدِدْتُ أَنِّي طُوِّقْتُ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ثَلاَثٌ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ وَرَمَضَانُ إِلَى رَمَضَانَ فَهَذَا صِيَامُ الدَّهْرِ كُلِّهِ صِيَامُ يَوْمِ عَرَفَةَ أَحْتَسِبُ عَلَى اللَّهِ أَنْ يُكَفِّرَ السَّنَةَ الَّتِي قَبْلَهُ وَالسَّنَةَ الَّتِي ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1162a
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 252
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2602
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4844

Narrated Habib bin Abi Thabit:

I went to Abu Wail to ask him (about those who had rebelled against `Ali). On that Abu Wail said, "We were at Siffin (a city on the bank of the Euphrates, the place where me battle took place between `Ali and Muawiya) A man said, "Will you be on the side of those who are called to consult Allah's Book (to settle the dispute)?" `Ali said, 'Yes (I agree that we should settle the matter in the light of the Qur'an)." ' Some people objected to `Ali's agreement and wanted to fight. On that Sahl bin Hunaif said, 'Blame yourselves! I remember how, on the day of Al-Hudaibiya (i.e. the peace treaty between the Prophet and the Quraish pagans), if we had been allowed to choose fighting, we would have fought (the pagans). At that time `Umar came (to the Prophet) and said, "Aren't we on the right (path) and they (pagans) in the wrong? Won't our killed persons go to Paradise, and theirs in the Fire?" The Prophet replied, "Yes." `Umar further said, "Then why should we let our religion be degraded and return before Allah has settled the matter between us?" The Prophet said, "O the son of Al-Khattab! No doubt, I am Allah's Apostle and Allah will never neglect me." So `Umar left the place angrily and he was so impatient that he went to Abu Bakr and said, "O Abu Bakr! Aren't we on the right (path) and they (pagans) on the wrong?" Abu Bakr said, "O the son of Al-Khattab! He is Allah's Apostle, and Allah will never neglect him." Then Sura Al-Fath (The Victory) was revealed."

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ السُّلَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ سِيَاهٍ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ أَبَا وَائِلٍ أَسْأَلُهُ فَقَالَ كُنَّا بِصِفِّينَ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ أَلَمْ تَرَ إِلَى الَّذِينَ يُدْعَوْنَ إِلَى كِتَابِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَهْلُ بْنُ حُنَيْفٍ اتَّهِمُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنَا يَوْمَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ ـ يَعْنِي الصُّلْحَ الَّذِي كَانَ بَيْنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالْمُشْرِكِينَ ـ وَلَوْ نَرَى قِتَالاً لَقَاتَلْنَا، فَجَاءَ عُمَرُ فَقَالَ أَلَسْنَا عَلَى الْحَقِّ وَهُمْ عَلَى الْبَاطِلِ أَلَيْسَ قَتْلاَنَا فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَقَتْلاَهُمْ فِي النَّارِ قَالَ ‏"‏ بَلَى ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَفِيمَ أُعْطِي الدَّنِيَّةَ فِي دِينِنَا، وَنَرْجِعُ وَلَمَّا يَحْكُمِ اللَّهُ بَيْنَنَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ إِنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَلَنْ يُضَيِّعَنِي اللَّهُ أَبَدًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَرَجَعَ مُتَغَيِّظًا، فَلَمْ يَصْبِرْ حَتَّى جَاءَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ أَلَسْنَا عَلَى الْحَقِّ وَهُمْ عَلَى الْبَاطِلِ قَالَ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ إِنَّهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَنْ يُضَيِّعَهُ اللَّهُ أَبَدًا‏.‏ فَنَزَلَتْ سُورَةُ الْفَتْحِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4844
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 365
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 367
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 896
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Verily, Allah, the Exalted, and Glorious will say on the Day of Resurrection: 'O son of Adam, I was ill but you did not visit Me.' He would say: 'O my Rubb, how could I visit you and You are the Rubb of the worlds?' Thereupon He would say: 'Did you not know that such and such a slave of Mine was ill but you did not visit him? Did you not realize that if you had visited him (you would have known that I was aware of your visit to him, for which I would reward you) you would have found Me with him? O son of Adam, I asked food from you but you did not feed Me.' He would submit: 'My Rubb, how could I feed You and You are the Rubb of the worlds?' He would say: 'Did you not know that such and such a slave of Mine asked you for food but you did not feed him? Did you not realize that if you had fed him, you would certainly have found (its reward) with Me? O son of Adam, I asked water from you but you did not give it to Me.' He would say: 'My Rubb, how could I give You (water) and You are the Rubb of the worlds?' Thereupon He would say: 'Such and such a slave of Mine asked you for water to drink but you did not give it to him. Did you not realize that if you had given him to drink you would have found (its reward) with Me?"'

[Muslim].

وعنه قالك قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏عن الله عزو جل يقول يوم القيامة‏:‏ ‏"‏يا ابن آدم مرضت فلم تعدني‏!‏ قال‏:‏ يا رب كيف أعودك وأنت رب العالمين‏؟‏‏!‏ قال‏:‏ أما علمت أن عبدي فلاناً مرض فلم تعده‏؟‏ أما علمت أنك لو عدته لوجدتني عنده‏؟‏ يا ابن آدم استطعمتك فلم تطعمني‏!‏ قال‏:‏ يا رب كيف أطعمك وأنت رب العالمين‏؟‏‏!‏ قال‏:‏ أما علمت أنه استطعمك عبدي فلان فلم تطعمه، أما علمت أنك لو أطعمته لوجدت ذلك عندي‏؟‏ يا ابن آدم استسقيتك فلم تسقني‏!‏ قال‏:‏ يارب كيف أسقيك وأنت رب العالمين‏؟‏‏!‏ قال‏:‏ استسقاك عبدي فلان فلم تسقه‏!‏ أما علمت أنك لو سقيته لوجدت ذلك عندي‏؟‏‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 896
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 3

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'z Zubayr al-Makki from Tawus al-Yamani from Abdullah ibn Abbas that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to say, when he rose for prayer in the middle of the night, "O Allah, praise belongs to You. You are the light of the heavens and the earth and praise belongs toYou.You are the Sustainer of the heavens and the earth and praise belongs to You. You are the Lord of the heavens and the earth and whoever is in them. You are the Truth, and Your words are true. Your promise is true, and the meeting with You is true. The Garden is true and the Fire is true and the Hour is true. O Allah, I submit toYou and I accept You and I trust in You and I turn to You and I argue by You and I summon toYou for judgement. Forgive me what I have sent before me and what I have left behind, what I have kept secret and what I have proclaimed, You are my god - there is no god but You."

Allahumma laka'l-hamdu anta nuru's-samawati wa'l-ardi, wa laka'l-hamdu anta qayamu's-Samawati wa'l-ardi, wa laka'l-hamdu anta rabbu's-Samawati wa'l-ardi,wamanfihina.Anta'l-haqqu,waqawluka'lhaqqu, wa waduka'l-haqqu, wa liqa'uka haqqun, wa jannatu haqqun, wa naru haqqun, wa sactu haqqun. Allahumma laka aslamtu, wa bikaamantu, waalayka tawakaltu, wa ilayka anabtu, wa bika khasamtu, wa ilayka hakamtu, fa'ghfirliy ma qadamtu wa akhartu wa asrartu, wa alantu. Anta ilahiy, la ilaha illa ant.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ الْمَكِّيِّ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ الْيَمَانِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ مِنْ جَوْفِ اللَّيْلِ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ نُورُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ قَيَّامُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ رَبُّ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فِيهِنَّ أَنْتَ الْحَقُّ وَقَوْلُكَ الْحَقُّ وَوَعْدُكَ الْحَقُّ وَلِقَاؤُكَ حَقٌّ وَالْجَنَّةُ حَقٌّ وَالنَّارُ حَقٌّ وَالسَّاعَةُ حَقٌّ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَعَلَيْكَ تَوَكَّلْتُ وَإِلَيْكَ أَنَبْتُ وَبِكَ خَاصَمْتُ وَإِلَيْكَ حَاكَمْتُ فَاغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَأَخَّرْتُ وَأَسْرَرْتُ وَأَعْلَنْتُ أَنْتَ إِلَهِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 15, Hadith 36
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 34
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 506
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3502
Ibn `Umar said:
“Rarely would the Messenger of Allah (saws) stand from a sitting until he supplicated with these words for his Companions: ‘O Allah, apportion for us, fear of You, that shall come between us and disobedience of You, and of obedience to You, which shall cause us to obtain Your Paradise, and of certainty, which shall make the afflictions of the world easy for us, and enjoyment of our hearing, and our seeing, and our strength as long as You keep us alive, and make it the inheritor of us. And let our vengeance be upon those who have wronged us, and aid us against those who show enmity towards us, and do not make our affliction in our religion, and do not make this world our greatest concern, nor the limit of our knowledge, and do not give power over us to those who will not have mercy on us. (Allāhumma-qsim lanā min khashyatika mā yaḥūlu, bainanā wa baina ma`āṣīka wa min ṭā`atika mā tuballighuna bihī jannatak, wa minal-yaqīni mā tuhawwinu bihī `alainā muṣībatid-dunyā, wa matti`na bi-asmā`inā wa abṣārina wa quwwatina mā aḥyaytanā, waj`alhul-wāritha minnā, waj`al tha’ranā `alā man ẓalamanā, wanṣurna `alā man `ādānā, wa lā taj`al muṣībatanā fī dīninā, wa lā taj`alid-dunyā akbara hamminā wa lā mablagha `ilminā, wa lā tusalliṭ `alainā man lā yarḥamunā).’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَحْرٍ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ أَبِي عِمْرَانَ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، قَالَ قَلَّمَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُومُ مِنْ مَجْلِسٍ حَتَّى يَدْعُوَ بِهَؤُلاَءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ لأَصْحَابِهِ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ اقْسِمْ لَنَا مِنْ خَشْيَتِكَ مَا يَحُولُ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ مَعَاصِيكَ وَمِنْ طَاعَتِكَ مَا تُبَلِّغُنَا بِهِ جَنَّتَكَ وَمِنَ الْيَقِينِ مَا تُهَوِّنُ بِهِ عَلَيْنَا مُصِيبَاتِ الدُّنْيَا وَمَتِّعْنَا بِأَسْمَاعِنَا وَأَبْصَارِنَا وَقُوَّتِنَا مَا أَحْيَيْتَنَا وَاجْعَلْهُ الْوَارِثَ مِنَّا وَاجْعَلْ ثَأْرَنَا عَلَى مَنْ ظَلَمَنَا وَانْصُرْنَا عَلَى مَنْ عَادَانَا وَلاَ تَجْعَلْ مُصِيبَتَنَا فِي دِينِنَا وَلاَ تَجْعَلِ الدُّنْيَا أَكْبَرَ هَمِّنَا وَلاَ مَبْلَغَ عِلْمِنَا وَلاَ تُسَلِّطْ عَلَيْنَا مَنْ لاَ يَرْحَمُنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ أَبِي عِمْرَانَ عَنْ نَافِعٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3502
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 133
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3502
Sahih Muslim 1628 a

Amir b. Sa'd reported on the authority of his father (Sa'd b. Abi Waqqas):

Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) visited me in my illness which brought me near death in the year of Hajjat-ul-Wada' (Farewell Pilgrimage). I said: Allah's Messenger, you can well see the pain with which I am afflicted and I am a man possessing wealth, and there is none to inherit me except only one daughter. Should I give two-thirds of my property as Sadaqa? He said: No. I said: Should I give half (of my property) as Sadaqa? He said: No. He (further) said: Give one-third (in charity) and that is quite enough. To leave your heirs rich is better than to leave them poor, begging from people; that you would never incur an expense seeking therewith the pleasure of Allah, but you would be rewarded therefor, even for a morsel of food that you put in the mouth of your wife. I said: Allah's Messenger. would I survive my companions? He (the Holy Prophet) said: If you survive them, then do such a deed by means of which you seek the pleasure of Allah, but you would increase in your status (in religion) and prestige; you may survive so that people would benefit from you, and others would be harmed by you. (The Holy Prophet) further said: Allah, complete for my Companions their migration, and not cause them to turn back upon their heels. Sa'd b. Khaula is, however, unfortunate. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) felt grief for him as he had died in Mecca.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى التَّمِيمِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ عَادَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ مِنْ وَجَعٍ أَشْفَيْتُ مِنْهُ عَلَى الْمَوْتِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بَلَغَنِي مَا تَرَى مِنَ الْوَجَعِ وَأَنَا ذُو مَالٍ وَلاَ يَرِثُنِي إِلاَّ ابْنَةٌ لِي وَاحِدَةٌ أَفَأَتَصَدَّقُ بِثُلُثَىْ مَالِي قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ أَفَأَتَصَدَّقُ بِشَطْرِهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ الثُّلُثُ وَالثُّلُثُ كَثِيرٌ إِنَّكَ أَنْ تَذَرَ وَرَثَتَكَ أَغْنِيَاءَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَنْ تَذَرَهُمْ عَالَةً يَتَكَفَّفُونَ النَّاسَ وَلَسْتَ تُنْفِقُ نَفَقَةً تَبْتَغِي بِهَا وَجْهَ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ أُجِرْتَ بِهَا حَتَّى اللُّقْمَةُ تَجْعَلُهَا فِي فِي امْرَأَتِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أُخَلَّفُ بَعْدَ أَصْحَابِي قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّكَ لَنْ تُخَلَّفَ فَتَعْمَلَ عَمَلاً تَبْتَغِي بِهِ وَجْهَ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ ازْدَدْتَ بِهِ دَرَجَةً وَرِفْعَةً وَلَعَلَّكَ تُخَلَّفُ حَتَّى يُنْفَعَ بِكَ أَقْوَامٌ وَيُضَرَّ بِكَ آخَرُونَ اللَّهُمَّ أَمْضِ لأَصْحَابِي هِجْرَتَهُمْ وَلاَ تَرُدَّهُمْ عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ لَكِنِ الْبَائِسُ سَعْدُ ابْنُ خَوْلَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَثَى لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ أَنْ تُوُفِّيَ بِمَكَّةَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1628a
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 13, Hadith 3991
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1847 a

It has been narrated on the authority of Hudhaifa b. al-Yaman who said:

People used to ask the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) about the good times, but I used to ask him about bad times fearing lest they overtake me. I said: Messenger of Allah, we were in the midst of ignorance and evil, and then God brought us this good (time through Islam). Is there any bad time after this good one? He said: Yes. I asked: Will there be a good time again after that bad time? He said: Yes, but therein will be a hidden evil. I asked: What will be the evil hidden therein? He said: (That time will witness the rise of) the people who will adopt ways other than mine and seek guidance other than mine. You will know good points as well as bad points. I asked: Will there be a bad time after this good one? He said: Yes. (A time will come) when there will be people standing and inviting at the gates of Hell. Whoso responds to their call they will throw them into the fire. I said: Messenger of Allah, describe them for us. He said: All right. They will be a people having the same complexion as ours and speaking our language. I said: Messenger of Allah, what do you suggest if I happen to live in that time? He said: You should stick to the main body of the Muslims and their leader. I said: If they have no (such thing as the) main body and have no leader? He said: Separate yourself from all these factions, though you may have to eat the roots of trees (in a jungle) until death comes to you and you are in this state.
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ بْنِ، جَابِرٍ حَدَّثَنِي بُسْرُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ الْحَضْرَمِيُّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيَّ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنَ الْيَمَانِ، يَقُولُ كَانَ النَّاسُ يَسْأَلُونَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْخَيْرِ وَكُنْتُ أَسْأَلُهُ عَنِ الشَّرِّ مَخَافَةَ أَنْ يُدْرِكَنِي فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا كُنَّا فِي جَاهِلِيَّةٍ وَشَرٍّ فَجَاءَنَا اللَّهُ بِهَذَا الْخَيْرِ فَهَلْ بَعْدَ هَذَا الْخَيْرِ شَرٌّ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ فَقُلْتُ هَلْ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ الشَّرِّ مِنْ خَيْرٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ وَفِيهِ دَخَنٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَمَا دَخَنُهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ قَوْمٌ يَسْتَنُّونَ بِغَيْرِ سُنَّتِي وَيَهْدُونَ بِغَيْرِ هَدْيِي تَعْرِفُ مِنْهُمْ وَتُنْكِرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ هَلْ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ الْخَيْرِ مِنْ شَرٍّ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ دُعَاةٌ عَلَى أَبْوَابِ جَهَنَّمَ مَنْ أَجَابَهُمْ إِلَيْهَا قَذَفُوهُ فِيهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صِفْهُمْ لَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ قَوْمٌ مِنْ جِلْدَتِنَا وَيَتَكَلَّمُونَ بِأَلْسِنَتِنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَمَا تَرَى إِنْ أَدْرَكَنِي ذَلِكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَلْزَمُ جَمَاعَةَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَإِمَامَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ لَهُمْ جَمَاعَةٌ وَلاَ إِمَامٌ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاعْتَزِلْ تِلْكَ الْفِرَقَ كُلَّهَا ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1847a
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 81
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4553
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2293
Abu Hurairah narrated that a man came to the Prophet (s.a.w) and said:
"I had a dream of a cloud with shade dripping butter and honey. I saw the people scooping it up with their hands, some taking much and some taking little. I saw a rope extending from the sky to the earth. Then I saw you O Messenger of Allah ! You took hold of it and went up, then a man took hold of it after you do so, then a man took hold of it after him to do so. Then a man took hold of it and it was severed, and then connected for him, and he did so (i.e. , went up)." Abu Bakr said: "May my father and mother be ransomed for you O Messenger of Allah! Allow me to interpret it." He said: "Interpret it." so he said: "As for the cloud with its shade, it is Islam. As for what the butter and honey that dropped from it, this is the Quran and its delicateness and sweetness. It means some of them gathered much of the Quran and some of them a little. As for the rope extending from the sky to the earth, it is the truth which you are upon, you clug to it and Allah exalted you. Then another man will take hold of it after you and ascend on it, then after him, another man will take hold of it and ascend on it. Then another [man] will take hold of it but it will break, then be connected so he will ascend on it. Inform me O Messenger of Allah! Am I correct or am I mistaken?" The Prophet (s.a.w) said: "You are correct in some of it and mistaken in some of it." He (i.e., Abu Bakr) said: "I swear to you by my father and my mother O Messenger of Allah! Inform me in what I was mistaken?" The Prophet(s.a.w) said: "Do not swear."
حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ رَجُلاً، جَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ اللَّيْلَةَ ظُلَّةً يَنْطِفُ مِنْهَا السَّمْنُ وَالْعَسَلُ وَرَأَيْتُ النَّاسَ يَسْتَقُونَ بِأَيْدِيهِمْ فَالْمُسْتَكْثِرُ وَالْمُسْتَقِلُّ وَرَأَيْتُ سَبَبًا وَاصِلاً مِنَ السَّمَاءِ إِلَى الأَرْضِ وَأَرَاكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَخَذْتَ بِهِ فَعَلَوْتَ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِهِ رَجُلٌ بَعْدَكَ فَعَلاَ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِهِ رَجُلٌ بَعْدَهُ فَعَلاَ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِهِ رَجُلٌ فَقُطِعَ بِهِ ثُمَّ وُصِلَ لَهُ فَعَلاَ بِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَىْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي وَاللَّهِ لَتَدَعَنِّي أَعْبُرْهَا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اعْبُرْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَمَّا الظُّلَّةُ فَظُلَّةُ الإِسْلاَمِ وَأَمَّا مَا يَنْطِفُ مِنَ السَّمْنِ وَالْعَسَلِ فَهُوَ الْقُرْآنُ لِينُهُ وَحَلاَوَتُهُ وَأَمَّا الْمُسْتَكْثِرُ وَالْمُسْتَقِلُّ فَهُوَ الْمُسْتَكْثِرُ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ وَالْمُسْتَقِلُّ مِنْهُ وَأَمَّا السَّبَبُ الْوَاصِلُ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ إِلَى الأَرْضِ فَهُوَ الْحَقُّ الَّذِي أَنْتَ عَلَيْهِ فَأَخَذْتَ بِهِ فَيُعْلِيكَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ يَأْخُذُ بِهِ بَعْدَكَ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَيَعْلُو بِهِ ثُمَّ يَأْخُذُ بِهِ بَعْدَهُ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَيَعْلُو بِهِ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2293
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 24
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 8, Hadith 2293
Sahih al-Bukhari 2307, 2308

Narrated Marwan bin Al-Hakam and Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:

When the delegates of the tribe of Hawazin after embracing Islam, came to Allah's Apostle, he got up. They appealed to him to return their properties and their captives. Allah's Apostle said to them, "The most beloved statement to me is the true one. So, you have the option of restoring your properties or your captives, for I have delayed distributing them." The narrator added, Allah's Apostle c had been waiting for them for more than ten days on his return from Taif. When they realized that Allah's Apostle would return to them only one of two things, they said, "We choose our captives." So, Allah's Apostle got up in the gathering of the Muslims, praised Allah as He deserved, and said, "Then after! These brethren of yours have come to you with repentance and I see it proper to return their captives to them. So, whoever amongst you likes to do that as a favor, then he can do it, and whoever of you wants to stick to his share till we pay him from the very first booty which Allah will give us then he can do so." The people replied, "We agree to give up our shares willingly as a favor for Allah's Apostle." Then Allah's Apostle said, "We don't know who amongst you has agreed and who hasn't. Go back and your chiefs may tell us your opinion." So, all of them returned and their chiefs discussed the matter with them and then they (i.e. their chiefs) came to Allah's Apostle to tell him that they (i.e. the people) had given up their shares gladly and willingly.

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُفَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ وَزَعَمَ عُرْوَةُ أَنَّ مَرْوَانَ بْنَ الْحَكَمِ، وَالْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ، أَخْبَرَاهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَامَ حِينَ جَاءَهُ وَفْدُ هَوَازِنَ مُسْلِمِينَ، فَسَأَلُوهُ أَنْ يَرُدَّ إِلَيْهِمْ أَمْوَالَهُمْ وَسَبْيَهُمْ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَحَبُّ الْحَدِيثِ إِلَىَّ أَصْدَقُهُ‏.‏ فَاخْتَارُوا إِحْدَى الطَّائِفَتَيْنِ إِمَّا السَّبْىَ، وَإِمَّا الْمَالَ، وَقَدْ كُنْتُ اسْتَأْنَيْتُ بِهِمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَدْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْتَظَرَهُمْ بِضْعَ عَشْرَةَ لَيْلَةً، حِينَ قَفَلَ مِنَ الطَّائِفِ، فَلَمَّا تَبَيَّنَ لَهُمْ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَيْرُ رَادٍّ إِلَيْهِمْ إِلاَّ إِحْدَى الطَّائِفَتَيْنِ قَالُوا فَإِنَّا نَخْتَارُ سَبْيَنَا‏.‏ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْمُسْلِمِينَ، فَأَثْنَى عَلَى اللَّهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنَّ إِخْوَانَكُمْ هَؤُلاَءِ قَدْ جَاءُونَا تَائِبِينَ، وَإِنِّي قَدْ رَأَيْتُ أَنْ أَرُدَّ إِلَيْهِمْ سَبْيَهُمْ، فَمَنْ أَحَبَّ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يُطَيِّبَ بِذَلِكَ فَلْيَفْعَلْ، وَمَنْ أَحَبَّ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يَكُونَ عَلَى حَظِّهِ حَتَّى نُعْطِيَهُ إِيَّاهُ مِنْ أَوَّلِ مَا يُفِيءُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْنَا فَلْيَفْعَلْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2307, 2308
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 38, Hadith 503
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3081

Narrated Sa`d bin 'Ubaida:

Abu `Abdur-Rahman who was one of the supporters of `Uthman said to Abu Talha who was one of the supporters of `Ali, "I perfectly know what encouraged your leader (i.e. `Ali) to shed blood. I heard him saying: Once the Prophet sent me and Az-Zubair saying, 'Proceed to such-and-such Ar-Roudah (place) where you will find a lady whom Hatib has given a letter. So when we arrived at Ar-Roudah, we requested the lady to hand over the letter to us. She said, 'Hatib has not given me any letter.' We said to her. 'Take out the letter or else we will strip off your clothes.' So she took it out of her braid. So the Prophet sent for Hatib, (who came) and said, 'Don't hurry in judging me, for, by Allah, I have not become a disbeliever, and my love to Islam is increasing. (The reason for writing this letter was) that there is none of your companions but has relatives in Mecca who look after their families and property, while I have nobody there, so I wanted to do them some favor (so that they might look after my family and property).' The Prophet believed him. `Umar said, 'Allow me to chop off his (i.e. Hatib's) neck as he has done hypocrisy.' The Prophet said, (to `Umar), 'Who knows, perhaps Allah has looked at the warriors of Badr and said (to them), 'Do whatever you like, for I have forgiven you.' " `Abdur-Rahman added, "So this is what encouraged him (i.e. `Ali).

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ الطَّائِفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا حُصَيْنٌ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَكَانَ، عُثْمَانِيًّا فَقَالَ لاِبْنِ عَطِيَّةَ وَكَانَ عَلَوِيًّا إِنِّي لأَعْلَمُ مَا الَّذِي جَرَّأَ صَاحِبَكَ عَلَى الدِّمَاءِ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ بَعَثَنِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالزُّبَيْرَ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ائْتُوا رَوْضَةَ كَذَا، وَتَجِدُونَ بِهَا امْرَأَةً أَعْطَاهَا حَاطِبٌ كِتَابًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَتَيْنَا الرَّوْضَةَ فَقُلْنَا الْكِتَابَ‏.‏ قَالَتْ لَمْ يُعْطِنِي‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا لَتُخْرِجِنَّ أَوْ لأُجَرِّدَنَّكِ‏.‏ فَأَخْرَجَتْ مِنْ حُجْزَتِهَا، فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى حَاطِبٍ فَقَالَ لاَ تَعْجَلْ، وَاللَّهِ مَا كَفَرْتُ وَلاَ ازْدَدْتُ لِلإِسْلاَمِ إِلاَّ حُبًّا، وَلَمْ يَكُنْ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِكَ إِلاَّ وَلَهُ بِمَكَّةَ مَنْ يَدْفَعُ اللَّهُ بِهِ عَنْ أَهْلِهِ وَمَالِهِ، وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لِي أَحَدٌ، فَأَحْبَبْتُ أَنْ أَتَّخِذَ عِنْدَهُمْ يَدًا‏.‏ فَصَدَّقَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ دَعْنِي أَضْرِبْ عُنُقَهُ، فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ نَافَقَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا يُدْرِيكَ لَعَلَّ اللَّهَ اطَّلَعَ عَلَى أَهْلِ بَدْرٍ، فَقَالَ اعْمَلُوا مَا شِئْتُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَهَذَا الَّذِي جَرَّأَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3081
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 285
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 314
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4331

Narrated Anas Bin Malik:

When Allah gave Allah's Apostle what he gave of the properties of the Hawazin tribe as a war booty, the Prophet started giving some men 100 camels each. The Ansar (then) said, "May Allah forgive Allah's Apostles as he gives to Quraish and leaves us although our swords are still dribbling with the blood of Quraish." Allah Apostle was informed of their statement, so he sent for the Ansar and gathered them in a leather tent, and did not call anybody else along with them. When they al I gathered, the Prophet got up and said, "What is this talk being informed to me about you?" The learned men amongst the Ansar said, "O Allah's Apostle! Our chiefs did not say anything, but some people amongst us who are younger in age said. 'May Allah forgive Allah's Apostle as he gives (of the booty) to Quraish and leaves us though our swords are still dribbling with their blood." The Prophet said, "I give to these men who have newly deserted heathenism (and embraced Islam) so as to attract their hearts. Won't you be happy that the people take the wealth while you take the Prophet with you to your homes? By Allah, what you are taking is better than whatever they are taking." They (i.e. the Ansar) said, "O Allah's Apostle! We are satisfied." The Prophet then said to them. "You will find others favored over you greatly, so be patient till you meet Allah and His Apostle and I will be at the Tank then." Anas added: But they did not remain patient.

حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ نَاسٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ حِينَ أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا أَفَاءَ مِنْ أَمْوَالِ هَوَازِنَ، فَطَفِقَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعْطِي رِجَالاً الْمِائَةَ مِنَ الإِبِلِ فَقَالُوا يَغْفِرُ اللَّهُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعْطِي قُرَيْشًا وَيَتْرُكُنَا، وَسُيُوفُنَا تَقْطُرُ مِنْ دِمَائِهِمْ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَحُدِّثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَقَالَتِهِمْ، فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى الأَنْصَارِ فَجَمَعَهُمْ فِي قُبَّةٍ مِنْ أَدَمٍ وَلَمْ يَدْعُ مَعَهُمْ غَيْرَهُمْ، فَلَمَّا اجْتَمَعُوا قَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا حَدِيثٌ بَلَغَنِي عَنْكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ فُقَهَاءُ الأَنْصَارِ أَمَّا رُؤَسَاؤُنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَلَمْ يَقُولُوا شَيْئًا، وَأَمَّا نَاسٌ مِنَّا حَدِيثَةٌ أَسْنَانُهُمْ فَقَالُوا يَغْفِرُ اللَّهُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعْطِي قُرَيْشًا وَيَتْرُكُنَا، وَسُيُوفُنَا تَقْطُرُ مِنْ دِمَائِهِمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَإِنِّي أُعْطِي رِجَالاً حَدِيثِي عَهْدٍ بِكُفْرٍ، أَتَأَلَّفُهُمْ، أَمَا تَرْضَوْنَ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ النَّاسُ بِالأَمْوَالِ وَتَذْهَبُونَ بِالنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى رِحَالِكُمْ، فَوَاللَّهِ لَمَا تَنْقَلِبُونَ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4331
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 360
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 620
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4751
Anas b. Malik said:
The Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him) entered the garden of the palm trees of Banu al-Najjar. He heard a voice and was terrified. He asked: Who are the people buried in these graves? The people replied: Messenger of Allah! These are some people who died in the pre-Islamic times. He said: Seek refuge in Allah from the punishment of the fire, and the trail of Antichrist. They asked: Why is it that, Messenger of Allah? He said: When a man is placed in his grave, an angel comes to him and says to him: Whom did you worship? Allah then guides him and he says: I worshiped Allah. He is then asked: What was your opinion of this man? He replies: He is Allah’s servant and His Apostle. He will not then be asked about anything else. He will then be taken to his abode in Hell and will be told: This was your abode in Hell, but Allah protected you and had mercy on you substituted for you an abode in Paradise for it. He will say: Leave me so that I may go and give glad tidings to my family. He will be told: Dwell. When an infidel is placed in his grave, an angel comes to him, reprimands him and asks him: Whom did you worship? He replies: I do not know. He will be told: You neither knew nor did you follow(the believers). He is then asked: What was your opinion on this man? He replies: I held the opinion that the other people held. He will then give him a blow between his ears with an iron hammer and will utter a shout which will be heard by all the creatures(near him) with the exception of men and jinn.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الأَنْبَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ بْنُ عَطَاءٍ الْخَفَّافُ أَبُو نَصْرٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ ‏:‏ إِنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ نَخْلاً لِبَنِي النَّجَّارِ فَسَمِعَ صَوْتًا فَفَزِعَ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَصْحَابُ هَذِهِ الْقُبُورِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ نَاسٌ مَاتُوا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ تَعَوَّذُوا بِاللَّهِ مِنْ عَذَابِ النَّارِ وَمِنْ فِتْنَةِ الدَّجَّالِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا ‏:‏ وَمِمَّ ذَاكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ إِذَا وُضِعَ فِي قَبْرِهِ أَتَاهُ مَلَكٌ فَيَقُولُ لَهُ ‏:‏ مَا كُنْتَ تَعْبُدُ فَإِنِ اللَّهُ هَدَاهُ قَالَ ‏:‏ كُنْتُ أَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ ‏:‏ مَا كُنْتَ تَقُولُ فِي هَذَا الرَّجُلِ فَيَقُولُ ‏:‏ هُوَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولُهُ فَمَا يُسْأَلُ عَنْ شَىْءٍ غَيْرَهَا فَيُنْطَلَقُ بِهِ إِلَى بَيْتٍ كَانَ لَهُ فِي النَّارِ، فَيُقَالُ لَهُ ‏:‏ هَذَا بَيْتُكَ كَانَ لَكَ فِي النَّارِ وَلَكِنَّ اللَّهَ عَصَمَكَ وَرَحِمَكَ فَأَبْدَلَكَ بِهِ بَيْتًا فِي الْجَنَّةِ فَيَقُولُ ‏:‏ دَعُونِي حَتَّى أَذْهَبَ فَأُبَشِّرَ أَهْلِي ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ ‏:‏ اسْكُنْ ‏.‏ وَإِنَّ الْكَافِرَ إِذَا وُضِعَ فِي قَبْرِهِ أَتَاهُ مَلَكٌ فَيَنْتَهِرُهُ فَيَقُولُ لَهُ ‏:‏ مَا كُنْتَ تَعْبُدُ فَيَقُولُ ‏:‏ لاَ أَدْرِي ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ ‏:‏ لاَ دَرَيْتَ ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4751
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 156
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4733
Sunan Abi Dawud 5257
Abu al-Sa’ib said I went to visit Abu Sa’ld al-Khudri, and while I was sitting I heard a movement under under his couch. When I looked and found a snake there, I got up. Abu Sa’ld said:
what is with you? I said : Here is a snake. He said : what do you want ? I said : I shall kill it. He then pointed to a room in his house in front of his room and said : My cousin (son of my uncle) was in this room. He asked his permission to go to his wife on the occasion of the battle of Troops (Ahzab), as he was recently married. The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) gave him permission and ordered him to take his weapon with him. He came to his house and found his wife standing at the door of the house. When he pointed to her with the lance, she said; do not make haste till you see what has brought me out. He entered the house and found an ugly snake there. He pierced in the lance while it was quivering. He said : I do not know which of them died first, the man or the snake. His people then came to the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) and said: supplicate Allah to restore our companion to life for us. He said : Ask forgiveness for your Companion. Then he said : In Medina a group of Jinn have embraced Islam, so when you see one of them, pronounce a waring to it three times and if it appears to you after that, kill it after three days.
حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ مَوْهَبٍ الرَّمْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ صَيْفِيٍّ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، مَوْلَى الأَنْصَارِ عَنْ أَبِي السَّائِبِ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ فَبَيْنَا أَنَا جَالِسٌ، عِنْدَهُ سَمِعْتُ تَحْتَ، سَرِيرِهِ تَحْرِيكَ شَىْءٍ فَنَظَرْتُ فَإِذَا حَيَّةٌ فَقُمْتُ فَقَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ مَا لَكَ فَقُلْتُ حَيَّةٌ هَا هُنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَتُرِيدُ مَاذَا قُلْتُ أَقْتُلُهَا ‏.‏ فَأَشَارَ إِلَى بَيْتٍ فِي دَارِهِ تِلْقَاءَ بَيْتِهِ فَقَالَ إِنَّ ابْنَ عَمٍّ لِي كَانَ فِي هَذَا الْبَيْتِ فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ الأَحْزَابِ اسْتَأْذَنَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ وَكَانَ حَدِيثَ عَهْدٍ بِعُرْسٍ فَأَذِنَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ بِسِلاَحِهِ فَأَتَى دَارَهُ فَوَجَدَ امْرَأَتَهُ قَائِمَةً عَلَى بَابِ الْبَيْتِ فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهَا بِالرُّمْحِ فَقَالَتْ لاَ تَعْجَلْ حَتَّى تَنْظُرَ مَا أَخْرَجَنِي ‏.‏ فَدَخَلَ الْبَيْتَ فَإِذَا حَيَّةٌ مُنْكَرَةٌ فَطَعَنَهَا بِالرُّمْحِ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ بِهَا فِي الرُّمْحِ تَرْتَكِضُ قَالَ فَلاَ أَدْرِي أَيُّهُمَا كَانَ أَسْرَعَ مَوْتًا الرَّجُلُ أَوِ الْحَيَّةُ فَأَتَى قَوْمُهُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَرُدَّ صَاحِبَنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اسْتَغْفِرُوا لِصَاحِبِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ نَفَرًا مِنَ الْجِنِّ أَسْلَمُوا بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ أَحَدًا مِنْهُمْ فَحَذِّرُوهُ ...
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5257
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 485
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5237

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Marwan ibn al-Hakam wrote to Muawiya ibn Abi Sufyan to mention to him that a drunkard was brought to him who had killed a man. Muawiya wrote to him to kill him in retaliation for the dead man.

Yahya said that Malik said, "The best of what I have heard on the interpretation of this ayat, the word of Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, 'The free man for the free man and the slave for the slave - these are men and the woman for the woman,' (Sura 2 ayat 178) is that retaliation is between women as it is between men. The free woman is killed for the free woman as the free man is killed for the free man. The slave-girl is slain for the slave-girl as the slave is slain for the slave. Retaliation is between women as it is between men. That is because Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, said in His Book, 'We have written for them in it that it is a life for a life and an eye for an eye, a nose for a nose, and an ear for an ear, and a tooth for a tooth, and for wounds there is retaliation.' (Sura 5 ayat 48) Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, mentioned that it is a life for a life. It is the life of a free woman for the life of a free man, and her injury for his injury."

Malik said about a man who held a man fast for another man to hit, and he died on the spot, "If he held him and he thought that he meant to kill him, the two of them are both killed for him. If he held him and he thought that he meant to beat him as people sometimes do, and he did not think that he meant to kill him, the murderer is slain and the one who held him is punished with a very severe punishment and jailed for a year. There is no killing against him."

Malik said about a man who murdered a man intentionally or gouged out his eye intentionally, and then was slain or had his eye gouged out himself before retaliation was inflicted on him, "There is no blood-money nor retaliation against him. The right of the one who was killed or had his eye gouged out goes when the thing which he is claiming as retaliation goes. It is the same with a man who murders another man intentionally and then the murderer dies. When the murderer dies, the one seeking blood-revenge has nothing of blood- money or anything else. That is by the word of Allah, the Blessed the Exalted, 'Retaliation is written for you in killing. The free man for the free man and the slave for the slave.' "

Malik said, "He only has retaliation against the one who killed him. If the man who murdered him dies, he has no retaliation or blood-money."

Malik said, "There is no retaliation held against a free man by a slave for any injury. The slave is killed for the free man when he intentionally murders him. The free man is not slain for the slave, even if he murders him intentionally. It is the best of what I have heard."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ مَرْوَانَ بْنَ الْحَكَمِ، كَتَبَ إِلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ يَذْكُرُ أَنَّهُ أُتِيَ بِسَكْرَانَ قَدْ قَتَلَ رَجُلاً فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ مُعَاوِيَةُ أَنِ اقْتُلْهُ بِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ أَحْسَنُ مَا سَمِعْتُ فِي تَأْوِيلِ هَذِهِ الآيَةِ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى ‏{‏الْحُرُّ بِالْحُرِّ وَالْعَبْدُ بِالْعَبْدِ ‏}‏ فَهَؤُلاَءِ الذُّكُورُ ‏{‏وَالأُنْثَى بِالأُنْثَى‏}‏ أَنَّ الْقِصَاصَ يَكُونُ بَيْنَ الإِنَاثِ كَمَا يَكُونُ بَيْنَ الذُّكُورِ وَالْمَرْأَةُ الْحُرَّةُ تُقْتَلُ بِالْمَرْأَةِ الْحُرَّةِ كَمَا يُقْتَلُ الْحُرُّ بِالْحُرِّ وَالأَمَةُ تُقْتَلُ بِالأَمَةِ كَمَا يُقْتَلُ الْعَبْدُ بِالْعَبْدِ وَالْقِصَاصُ يَكُونُ بَيْنَ النِّسَاءِ كَمَا يَكُونُ بَيْنَ الرِّجَالِ وَالْقِصَاصُ أَيْضًا يَكُونُ بَيْنَ الرِّجَالِ وَالنِّسَاءِ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى قَالَ فِي كِتَابِهِ ‏{‏وَكَتَبْنَا عَلَيْهِمْ فِيهَا أَنَّ النَّفْسَ بِالنَّفْسِ وَالْعَيْنَ بِالْعَيْنِ وَالأَنْفَ بِالأَنْفِ وَالأُذُنَ بِالأُذُنِ وَالسِّنَّ بِالسِّنِّ وَالْجُرُوحَ قِصَاصٌ ‏}‏ فَذَكَرَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى أَنَّ النَّفْسَ ...
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 43, Hadith 15
Arabic reference : Book 43, Hadith 1596
Sunan Abi Dawud 394

Ibn Shihab said:

'Umar b. 'Abdul 'Aziz was sitting on the pulpit and he somewhat postponed the afternoon prayer. 'Urwah b. al-Zubair said to him: "Gabriel informed Muhammed (saws) of the time of prayer". So 'Umar said to him: "Be sure of what you are saying". 'Urwah then replied: "I heard Bashir b. Abu Mas'ud say that he heard Abu Mas'ud al-Ansari say that he heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: 'Gabriel came down and informed me of the time of prayer, and I prayed along with him, then prayed along with him, then I prayed along with him, then I prayed along with him, then I prayed along with him, reckoning with his fingers five times of the prayer.' I saw the Messenger of Allah (saws) offering the Duhr prayer when the sun had passed the meridian. Sometimes he would delay it when it was sever heat ; and I witnessed that he prayer the 'Asr prayer when the sun was high and bright before the yellowness had overcome it; then a man could go off after the prayer and reach Dhu'l-Hulaifah before the sunset, and he would pray Maghrib when the sun had set ; and he would pray the 'Isha prayer when darkness prevailed over the horizon; sometime he would delay it until the people assembled; and once he prayer the fair prayer in the darkness of dawn and at another time he prayed it when it became fairly light; but later on he continued to pray in the darkness of dawn until his death; he never prayed it again in the light of the dawn."

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been transmitted from al-Zuhri by Ma'mar, Malik, Ibn 'Uyainah, Shu'aib b. Abi Hamzah, and al-Laith b. Sa'd and others; but they did not mention the time in which he (the Prophet) had prayer, nor did they explain it. And similarly it has been narrated by Hisham b. 'Urwah and Habib b. Abu Mazruq from 'Urwah like the report of Ma'mar and his companions. But Habib did not make a mention of Bashir. And Wahb b. Kaisan reported on the authority of Jabir from the Prophet (saws) the time of the Maghrib prayer. He said: "Next day he (Gabriel) came to him at the time of the Maghrib prayer when the sun had already set. (He came both days) at the same time."

Abu Dawud said: Similarly, this tradition has been transmitted by Abu Hurairah from the Prophet (saws). He said: "Then he (Gabriel) led me in the sunset prayer next day at the same time."

Similarly, this tradition has been narrated through a different chain by 'Abd Allah b. 'Amr b. al-'As, through a chain from Hassan b. 'Atiyyah, from 'Amr b. Shu'aib, from his father, on the authority from the Prophet (saws).

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ الْمُرَادِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ اللَّيْثِيِّ، أَنَّ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ كَانَ قَاعِدًا عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَأَخَّرَ الْعَصْرَ شَيْئًا فَقَالَ لَهُ عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ أَمَا إِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ أَخْبَرَ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم بِوَقْتِ الصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ اعْلَمْ مَا تَقُولُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُرْوَةُ سَمِعْتُ بَشِيرَ بْنَ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا مَسْعُودٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ نَزَلَ جِبْرِيلُ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَنِي بِوَقْتِ الصَّلاَةِ فَصَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ ثُمَّ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ ثُمَّ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ ثُمَّ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ ثُمَّ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَحْسُبُ بِأَصَابِعِهِ خَمْسَ صَلَوَاتٍ فَرَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى الظُّهْرَ حِينَ تَزُولُ الشَّمْسُ وَرُبَّمَا أَخَّرَهَا حِينَ يَشْتَدُّ الْحَرُّ وَرَأَيْتُهُ يُصَلِّي الْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ بَيْضَاءُ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَدْخُلَهَا الصُّفْرَةُ فَيَنْصَرِفُ الرَّجُلُ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ فَيَأْتِي ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ قَبْلَ غُرُوبِ الشَّمْسِ وَيُصَلِّي الْمَغْرِبَ حِينَ تَسْقُطُ الشَّمْسُ وَيُصَلِّي الْعِشَاءَ حِينَ يَسْوَدُّ الأُفُقُ وَرُبَّمَا أَخَّرَهَا حَتَّى يَجْتَمِعَ النَّاسُ وَصَلَّى الصُّبْحَ مَرَّةً بِغَلَسٍ ...
  (حديث أبي مسعود) حسن، (حديث جابر) صحيح، (حديث أبي هريرة) حسن، (حديث عبد الله بن عمرو بن العاص) حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 394
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 4
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 394
Sahih Muslim 194 b

It is reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that there was placed before the Messenger of Allah a cup of soft bread, soup and meat. He took part of the foreleg which he liked most. He sliced (with his teeth) a slice (out of that) and said:

I would be the leader of mankind on the Day of Resurrection. He then sliced (that meat) for the second time and said: I am the leader of mankind on the Day of Resurrection. When he saw that his companions did not ask him (about this assertion) he said: Why don't you say: How would that be? They said: How would be it, Messenger of Allah? He said: People would stand before the Lord of the worlds. And the rest of the hadith was narrated like the one transmitted by Abu Hayyan, on the authority of Abu Zur'a, and in the story of Ibrahim, this addition was made. He said and made mention of his words with regard to the star: This is my Lord. And his words with regard to their gods: But the big among them has done that. And his words: I am ailing. He (the Holy Prophet) said: By Him in Whose Hand is the life of Muhammad, the distance between two leaves of the door from their supporting frames is as the distance between Mecca and Hajar or Hajar and Mecca. I do not remember how he said it (whether Mecca and Hajar or Hajar and Mecca).
وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ الْقَعْقَاعِ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ وُضِعَتْ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَصْعَةٌ مِنْ ثَرِيدٍ وَلَحْمٍ فَتَنَاوَلَ الذِّرَاعَ وَكَانَتْ أَحَبَّ الشَّاةِ إِلَيْهِ فَنَهَسَ نَهْسَةً فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا سَيِّدُ النَّاسِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ نَهَسَ أُخْرَى فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا سَيِّدُ النَّاسِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا رَأَى أَصْحَابَهُ لاَ يَسْأَلُونَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ تَقُولُونَ كَيْفَهْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا كَيْفَهْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَقُومُ النَّاسُ لِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ بِمَعْنَى حَدِيثِ أَبِي حَيَّانَ عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ وَزَادَ فِي قِصَّةِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَقَالَ وَذَكَرَ قَوْلَهُ فِي الْكَوْكَبِ هَذَا رَبِّي ‏.‏ وَقَوْلَهُ لآلِهَتِهِمْ بَلْ فَعَلَهُ كَبِيرُهُمْ هَذَا ‏.‏ وَقَوْلَهُ إِنِّي سَقِيمٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ إِنَّ مَا بَيْنَ الْمِصْرَاعَيْنِ مِنْ مَصَارِيعِ الْجَنَّةِ إِلَى عِضَادَتَىِ الْبَابِ لَكَمَا بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَهَجَرٍ أَوْ هَجَرٍ وَمَكَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ أَدْرِي أَىَّ ذَلِكَ قَالَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 194b
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 387
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 379
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1629

Narrated Sahl ibn Hanzaliyyah:

Uyaynah ibn Hisn and Aqra' ibn Habis came to the Messenger of Allah (saws). They begged from him. He commanded to give them what they begged. He ordered Mu'awiyah to write a document to give what they begged. Aqra' took his document, wrapped it in his turban, and went away.

As for Uyaynah, he took his document and came to the Prophet (saws) at his home, and said to him: Muhammad, do you see me? I am taking a document to my people, but I do not know what it contains, just like the document of al-Mutalammis. Mu'awiyah informed the Messenger of Allah (saws) of his statement.

Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: He who begs (from people) when he has sufficient is simply asking for a large amount of Hell-fire. (An-Nufayl (a transmitter) said elsewhere: "embers of Hell".)

They asked: Messenger of Allah, what is a sufficiency? (Elsewhere an-Nufayl said: What is a sufficiency which makes begging unfitting?)

He replied: It is that which would provide a morning and an evening meal. (Elsewhere an-Nufayl said: It is when one has enough for a day and night, or for a night and a day.) He (an-Nufayl) narrated to us this tradition briefly in the words that I have mentioned.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مِسْكِينٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُهَاجِرِ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ أَبِي كَبْشَةَ السَّلُولِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا سَهْلُ ابْنُ الْحَنْظَلِيَّةِ، قَالَ قَدِمَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ عُيَيْنَةُ بْنُ حِصْنٍ وَالأَقْرَعُ بْنُ حَابِسٍ فَسَأَلاَهُ فَأَمَرَ لَهُمَا بِمَا سَأَلاَ وَأَمَرَ مُعَاوِيَةَ فَكَتَبَ لَهُمَا بِمَا سَأَلاَ فَأَمَّا الأَقْرَعُ فَأَخَذَ كِتَابَهُ فَلَفَّهُ فِي عِمَامَتِهِ وَانْطَلَقَ وَأَمَّا عُيَيْنَةُ فَأَخَذَ كِتَابَهُ وَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَكَانَهُ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ أَتَرَانِي حَامِلاً إِلَى قَوْمِي كِتَابًا لاَ أَدْرِي مَا فِيهِ كَصَحِيفَةِ الْمُتَلَمِّسِ ‏.‏ فَأَخْبَرَ مُعَاوِيَةُ بِقَوْلِهِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ سَأَلَ وَعِنْدَهُ مَا يُغْنِيهِ فَإِنَّمَا يَسْتَكْثِرُ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ النُّفَيْلِيُّ فِي مَوْضِعٍ آخَرَ ‏"‏ مِنْ جَمْرِ جَهَنَّمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا يُغْنِيهِ وَقَالَ النُّفَيْلِيُّ فِي مَوْضِعٍ آخَرَ وَمَا الْغِنَى الَّذِي لاَ تَنْبَغِي مَعَهُ الْمَسْأَلَةُ قَالَ ‏"‏ قَدْرُ مَا يُغَدِّيهِ وَيُعَشِّيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ النُّفَيْلِيُّ فِي مَوْضِعٍ آخَرَ ‏"‏ أَنْ يَكُونَ لَهُ شِبَعُ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ أَوْ لَيْلَةٍ وَيَوْمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ حَدَّثَنَا بِهِ مُخْتَصِرًا عَلَى هَذِهِ ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1629
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 74
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1625
Sahih Muslim 822 a

Abu Wa'il reported that a person named Nabik b. Sinan came to Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) and said:

Abu 'Abd al-Rahman, how do you recite this word (alif) or (ya)? Would you read It as: min ma'in ghaira asin or au min ma'in ghaira ghaira yasin. (al-Qur'an, xlvii. 15)? 'Abdullah said: You (seem to) have memorised the whole of the Qur'an except this. He (again) said: I recite all the mufassal surahs in one rak'ah. Upon this 'Abdullah said: (You must have been reciting It) hastily like the recitation of poetry. Verily. there are people who recite the Qur'an, but it does not go down beyond their collar bones. It is (a fact with the Qur'an) that it is beneficial only when it settles in the heart and is rooted deeply in it. The best of (the acts) in prayer are bowing and prostration. I am quite aware of the occasions when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) combined together two surahs in every rak'ah. 'Abdullah then stood up and went out with 'Alqama following in his footstep. He said Ibn Numair had told him that the narration was like that:" A person belonging to Banu Bajila came to 'Abdullah," and he did not mention (the name of) Nahik b. Sinan.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَابْنُ، نُمَيْرٍ جَمِيعًا عَنْ وَكِيعٍ، - قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، - عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ يُقَالُ لَهُ نَهِيكُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ كَيْفَ تَقْرَأُ هَذَا الْحَرْفَ أَلِفًا تَجِدُهُ أَمْ يَاءً مِنْ مَاءٍ غَيْرِ آسِنٍ أَوْ مِنْ مَاءٍ غَيْرِ يَاسِنٍ قَالَ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَكُلَّ الْقُرْآنِ قَدْ أَحْصَيْتَ غَيْرَ هَذَا قَالَ إِنِّي لأَقْرَأُ الْمُفَصَّلَ فِي رَكْعَةٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ هَذًّا كَهَذِّ الشِّعْرِ إِنَّ أَقْوَامًا يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لاَ يُجَاوِزُ تَرَاقِيَهُمْ وَلَكِنْ إِذَا وَقَعَ فِي الْقَلْبِ فَرَسَخَ فِيهِ نَفَعَ إِنَّ أَفْضَلَ الصَّلاَةِ الرُّكُوعُ وَالسُّجُودُ إِنِّي لأَعْلَمُ النَّظَائِرَ الَّتِي كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْرُنُ بَيْنَهُنَّ سُورَتَيْنِ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَدَخَلَ عَلْقَمَةُ فِي إِثْرِهِ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَقَالَ قَدْ أَخْبَرَنِي بِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي بَجِيلَةَ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَلَمْ يَقُلْ نَهِيكُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 822a
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 336
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1791
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 932 a

Hisham narrated on the authority of his father that it was mentioned to 'A'isha that Ibn 'Umar had narrated as marfu' hadith from the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) that the dead would be punished in the grave because of the lamentation of his family for him. Upon this she said:

He (Ibn 'Umar) missed (the point). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had (in fact) said: He (the dead) is punished for his faults or for his sins, and the members of his family are wailing for him now. (This misunderstanding of Ibn 'Umar is similar to his saying: ) The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stood by the well in which were lying the dead bodies of those polytheists who had been killed on the Day of Badr, and he said to them what he had to say, i. e.: They hear what I say. But he (Ibn 'Umar) misunderstood. The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) had only said: They (the dead) understand that what I used to say to them was truth. She then recited:" Certainly, thou canst not make the dead hear the call" (xxvii. 80), nor can you make those hear who are in the graves, nor can you inform them when they have taken their seats in Hell.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ ذُكِرَ عِنْدَ عَائِشَةَ أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، يَرْفَعُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْمَيِّتَ يُعَذَّبُ فِي قَبْرِهِ بِبُكَاءِ أَهْلِهِ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ وَهَلَ إِنَّمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ لَيُعَذَّبُ بِخَطِيئَتِهِ أَوْ بِذَنْبِهِ وَإِنَّ أَهْلَهُ لَيَبْكُونَ عَلَيْهِ الآنَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَذَاكَ مِثْلُ قَوْلِهِ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَامَ عَلَى الْقَلِيبِ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ وَفِيهِ قَتْلَى بَدْرٍ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ مَا قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُمْ لَيَسْمَعُونَ مَا أَقُولُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ وَهَلَ إِنَّمَا قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُمْ لَيَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ مَا كُنْتُ أَقُولُ لَهُمْ حَقٌّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَتْ ‏{‏ إِنَّكَ لاَ تُسْمِعُ الْمَوْتَى‏}‏ ‏{‏ وَمَا أَنْتَ بِمُسْمِعٍ مَنْ فِي الْقُبُورِ‏}‏ يَقُولُ حِينَ تَبَوَّءُوا مَقَاعِدَهُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 932a
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 32
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 2027
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2788
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“There is goodness in the forelocks of horses” – or he said: “There is goodness tied in the forelocks of horses.” Suhail (one of the narrators) said: “I am not certain of” – “until the Day of Resurrection. And horses are of three types: those that bring reward to a man, those that are a means of protection for a man, and those that are a burden (of sin) for a man. As for those that bring reward, a man keeps them in the cause of Allah and keeps them constantly ready (for Jihad), so they do not take any fodder into their stomachs but a reward will be written for him, and if he puts them out to pasture, they do not eat anything but reward will be written for him. If he gives them to drink from a flowing river, for every drop that enters their stomachs there will be reward,” (continuing) until he mentioned reward in conjunction with their urine and droppings, and even when they run here and there by themselves, for each step they take a reward will be written for him – ‘As for those that are a means of protection, a man keeps them because they are a source of dignity and adornment, but he does not forget the rights of their backs and stomachs (i.e., their right not to be overworked and their right to be fed) whether at times of their difficulty or ease. As for those that bring a burden (of sin), the one who keeps them for purposes of wrongdoing or for pomp and show before people, is the one for whom they bring a burden of sin.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي الشَّوَارِبِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ الْمُخْتَارِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُهَيْلٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ الْخَيْلُ فِي نَوَاصِيهَا الْخَيْرُ - أَوْ قَالَ الْخَيْلُ مَعْقُودٌ فِي نَوَاصِيهَا قَالَ سُهَيْلٌ أَنَا أَشُكُّ الْخَيْرُ - إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ الْخَيْلُ ثَلاَثَةٌ فَهِيَ لِرَجُلٍ أَجْرٌ وَلِرَجُلٍ سِتْرٌ وَعَلَى رَجُلٍ وِزْرٌ فَأَمَّا الَّذِي هِيَ لَهُ أَجْرٌ فَالرَّجُلُ يَتَّخِذُهَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَيُعِدُّهَا لَهُ فَلاَ تُغَيِّبُ شَيْئًا فِي بُطُونِهَا إِلاَّ كُتِبَ لَهُ أَجْرٌ وَلَوْ رَعَاهَا فِي مَرْجٍ مَا أَكَلَتْ شَيْئًا إِلاَّ كُتِبَ لَهُ بِهَا أَجْرٌ وَلَوْ سَقَاهَا مِنْ نَهَرٍ جَارٍ كَانَ لَهُ بِكُلِّ قَطْرَةٍ تُغَيِّبُهَا فِي بُطُونِهَا أَجْرٌ - حَتَّى ذَكَرَ الأَجْرَ فِي أَبْوَالِهَا وَأَرْوَاثِهَا - وَلَوِ اسْتَنَّتْ شَرَفًا أَوْ شَرَفَيْنِ كُتِبَ لَهُ بِكُلِّ خَطْوَةٍ تَخْطُوهَا أَجْرٌ ‏.‏ وَأَمَّا الَّذِي هِيَ لَهُ سِتْرٌ فَالرَّجُلُ يَتَّخِذُهَا تَكَرُّمًا وَتَجَمُّلاً وَلاَ يَنْسَى حَقَّ ظُهُورِهَا وَبُطُونِهَا فِي عُسْرِهَا وَيُسْرِهَا ‏.‏ وَأَمَّا الَّذِي هِيَ عَلَيْهِ وِزْرٌ فَالَّذِي يَتَّخِذُهَا أَشَرًا وَبَطَرًا وَبَذَخًا وَرِياءً لِلنَّاسِ فَذَلِكَ الَّذِي هِيَ عَلَيْهِ وِزْرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2788
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 36
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2788
Sunan Ibn Majah 2863
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri that the Messenger of Allah (saw) sent ‘Alqamah bin Mujazziz at the head of a detachment, and I was among them. When he reached the battle site, or when he was partway there, a group of the army asked permission to take a different route, and he gave them permission, and appointed ‘Abdullah bin Hudhafah bin Qais As-Sahmi as their leader, and I was one of those who fought alongside with him. When we were partway there, the people lit a fire to warm themselves and cook some food. ‘Abdullah, who was a man who liked to joke, said:
“Do I not have the right that you should listen to me and obey?” They said: “Yes.” He said: “And if I command you to do something, will you not do it?” They said: “Of course.” He said: “Then I command you to jump into this fire.” Some people got up and got ready to jump, and when he saw that they were about to jump, he said: “Restrain yourselves, for I was joking with you.” When we came to Al-Madinah, they mentioned that to the Prophet (saw), and the Messenger of Allah (saw) said: “Whoever among you commands you to do something that involves disobedience to Allah, do not obey him.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ ثَوْبَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنَ مُجَزِّزٍ عَلَى بَعْثٍ وَأَنَا فِيهِمْ فَلَمَّا انْتَهَى إِلَى رَأْسِ غَزَاتِهِ أَوْ كَانَ بِبَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ اسْتَأْذَنَتْهُ طَائِفَةٌ مِنَ الْجَيْشِ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ وَأَمَّرَ عَلَيْهِمْ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ حُذَافَةَ بْنِ قَيْسٍ السَّهْمِيَّ فَكُنْتُ فِيمَنْ غَزَا مَعَهُ فَلَمَّا كَانَ بِبَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ أَوْقَدَ الْقَوْمُ نَارًا لِيَصْطَلُوا أَوْ لِيَصْنَعُوا عَلَيْهَا صَنِيعًا فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ - وَكَانَتْ فِيهِ دُعَابَةٌ - أَلَيْسَ لِي عَلَيْكُمُ السَّمْعُ وَالطَّاعَةُ قَالُوا بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا أَنَا بِآمِرِكُمْ بِشَىْءٍ إِلاَّ صَنَعْتُمُوهُ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنِّي أَعْزِمُ عَلَيْكُمْ إِلاَّ تَوَاثَبْتُمْ فِي هَذِهِ النَّارِ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ نَاسٌ فَتَحَجَّزُوا فَلَمَّا ظَنَّ أَنَّهُمْ وَاثِبُونَ قَالَ أَمْسِكُوا عَلَى أَنْفُسِكُمْ فَإِنَّمَا كُنْتُ أَمْزَحُ مَعَكُمْ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا ذَكَرُوا ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ أَمَرَكُمْ مِنْهُمْ بِمَعْصِيَةِ اللَّهِ فَلاَ تُطِيعُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2863
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 111
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2863
Sunan Ibn Majah 899
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud said:
“When we performed prayer with the Prophet (saw) we said: ‘Peace be upon Allah from His slaves, peace be upon Jibra’il and Mika’il and so-and-so and so-and- so.’ The Messenger of Allah (saw) heard us and said: ‘Do not say peace (Salam) be upon Allah, for He is As-Salam. When you sit (during prayer) say: At-Tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibatu; as- salamu ‘alayka ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahmatullahi wa barakatuhu; as- salamu ‘alayna wa ‘ala ‘ibadillahis-salihin (All compliments, prayers and good words are due to Allah; peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings; peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah).” For as you say that it will reach every righteous slave in the heavens and on earth. (Then say:) “Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan ‘abduhu wa Rasuluhu (I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger).”
(Another chain) with similar wording.
(Another chain) that `Abdullah bin Mas`ud said: "The Prophet (saws) used to teach us the Tashahhud." And he mentioned similarly.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ شَقِيقِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ خَلاَّدٍ الْبَاهِلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا إِذَا صَلَّيْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قُلْنَا السَّلاَمُ عَلَى اللَّهِ قَبْلَ عِبَادِهِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَى جِبْرَائِيلَ وَمِيكَائِيلَ وَعَلَى فُلاَنٍ وَفُلاَنٍ ‏.‏ يَعْنُونَ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ ‏.‏ فَسَمِعَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَقُولُوا السَّلاَمُ عَلَى اللَّهِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ السَّلاَمُ فَإِذَا جَلَسْتُمْ فَقُولُوا التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ فَإِنَّهُ إِذَا قَالَ ذَلِكَ أَصَابَتْ كُلَّ عَبْدٍ صَالِحٍ فِي السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ ‏.‏ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَنْبَأَنَا الثَّوْرِيُّ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، وَالأَعْمَشِ، وَحُصَيْنٍ، وَأَبِي، هَاشِمٍ وَحَمَّادٍ عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، وَعَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، وَأَبِي الأَحْوَصِ، ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 899
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 97
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 899

Malik related to me from Yazid ibn Abdullah ibn al-Hadi from Muhammad ibn Ibrahim ibn al-Harith at-Taymi from Sulayman ibn Yasar from Abdullah ibn Abi Umayya that a woman's husband died, and she did the idda of four months and ten days. Then she married when she was free to marry. She stayed with her husband for four and a half months, then gave birth to a fully developed child. Her husband went to Umar ibn al-Khattab and mentioned that to him, so Umar called some of the old women of the Jahiliyya and asked them about that. One of the women said, "I will tell you what happened with this woman. When her husband died, she was pregnant by him, but then the blood flowed from her because of his death and the child became dry in her womb. When her new husband had intercourse with her and the water reached the child, the child moved in the womb and grew." Umar ibn al-Khattab believed her and separated them (until she had completed her idda). Umar said, "Only good has reached me about you two," and he connected the child to the first husband.

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْهَادِي، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، هَلَكَ عَنْهَا زَوْجُهَا فَاعْتَدَّتْ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا ثُمَّ تَزَوَّجَتْ حِينَ حَلَّتْ فَمَكَثَتْ عِنْدَ زَوْجِهَا أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَنِصْفَ شَهْرٍ ثُمَّ وَلَدَتْ وَلَدًا تَامًّا فَجَاءَ زَوْجُهَا إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَدَعَا عُمَرُ نِسْوَةً مِنْ نِسَاءِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ قُدَمَاءَ فَسَأَلَهُنَّ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْهُنَّ أَنَا أُخْبِرُكَ عَنْ هَذِهِ الْمَرْأَةِ هَلَكَ عَنْهَا زَوْجُهَا حِينَ حَمَلَتْ مِنْهُ فَأُهْرِيقَتْ عَلَيْهِ الدِّمَاءُ فَحَشَّ وَلَدُهَا فِي بَطْنِهَا فَلَمَّا أَصَابَهَا زَوْجُهَا الَّذِي نَكَحَهَا وَأَصَابَ الْوَلَدَ الْمَاءُ تَحَرَّكَ الْوَلَدُ فِي بَطْنِهَا وَكَبِرَ ‏.‏ فَصَدَّقَهَا عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ وَفَرَّقَ بَيْنَهُمَا وَقَالَ عُمَرُ أَمَا إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَبْلُغْنِي عَنْكُمَا إِلاَّ خَيْرٌ وَأَلْحَقَ الْوَلَدَ بِالأَوَّلِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 36, Hadith 21
Arabic reference : Book 36, Hadith 1425

Malik related to me from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar said, "The Jews came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and mentioned to him that a man and woman from among them had committed adultery. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, asked them, 'What do you find in the Torah about stoning?' They said, 'We make their wrong action known and flog them.' Abdullah ibn Salam said, 'You have lied! It has stoning for it, so bring the Torah.' They spread it out and one of them placed his hand over the ayat of stoning. Then he read what was before it and what was after it. Abdullah ibn Salam told him to lift his hand. He lifted his hand and there was the ayat of stoning. They said, 'He has spoken the truth, Muhammad. The ayat of stoning is in it.' So the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, gave the order and they were stoned . "

Abdullah ibn Umar added, "I saw the man leaning over the woman to protect her from the stones."

Malik commented, "By leaning he meant throwing himself over her so that the stones fell on him."

حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ جَاءَتِ الْيَهُودُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرُوا لَهُ أَنَّ رَجُلاً مِنْهُمْ وَامْرَأَةً زَنَيَا فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَا تَجِدُونَ فِي التَّوْرَاةِ فِي شَأْنِ الرَّجْمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا نَفْضَحُهُمْ وَيُجْلَدُونَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ كَذَبْتُمْ إِنَّ فِيهَا الرَّجْمَ ‏.‏ فَأَتَوْا بِالتَّوْرَاةِ فَنَشَرُوهَا فَوَضَعَ أَحَدُهُمْ يَدَهُ عَلَى آيَةِ الرَّجْمِ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ مَا قَبْلَهَا وَمَا بَعْدَهَا فَقَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ ارْفَعْ يَدَكَ فَرَفَعَ يَدَهُ فَإِذَا فِيهَا آيَةُ الرَّجْمِ فَقَالُوا صَدَقَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ فِيهَا آيَةُ الرَّجْمِ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ بِهِمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرُجِمَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ فَرَأَيْتُ الرَّجُلَ يَحْنِي عَلَى الْمَرْأَةِ يَقِيهَا الْحِجَارَةَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 1
Arabic reference : Book 41, Hadith 1503
Sahih al-Bukhari 5007

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

While we were on one of our journeys, we dismounted at a place where a slave girl came and said, "The chief of this tribe has been stung by a scorpion and our men are not present; is there anybody among you who can treat him (by reciting something)?" Then one of our men went along with her though we did not think that he knew any such treatment. But he treated the chief by reciting something, and the sick man recovered whereupon he gave him thirty sheep and gave us milk to drink (as a reward). When he returned, we asked our friend, "Did you know how to treat with the recitation of something?" He said, "No, but I treated him only with the recitation of the Mother of the Book (i.e., Al-Fatiha)." We said, "Do not say anything (about it) till we reach or ask the Prophet so when we reached Medina, we mentioned that to the Prophet (in order to know whether the sheep which we had taken were lawful to take or not). The Prophet said, "How did he come to know that it (Al-Fatiha) could be used for treatment? Distribute your reward and assign for me one share thereof as well."

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ مَعْبَدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ كُنَّا فِي مَسِيرٍ لَنَا فَنَزَلْنَا فَجَاءَتْ جَارِيَةٌ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّ سَيِّدَ الْحَىِّ سَلِيمٌ، وَإِنَّ نَفَرَنَا غُيَّبٌ فَهَلْ مِنْكُمْ رَاقٍ فَقَامَ مَعَهَا رَجُلٌ مَا كُنَّا نَأْبُنُهُ بِرُقْيَةٍ فَرَقَاهُ فَبَرَأَ فَأَمَرَ لَهُ بِثَلاَثِينَ شَاةً وَسَقَانَا لَبَنًا فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ قُلْنَا لَهُ أَكُنْتَ تُحْسِنُ رُقْيَةً أَوْ كُنْتَ تَرْقِي قَالَ لاَ مَا رَقَيْتُ إِلاَّ بِأُمِّ الْكِتَابِ‏.‏ قُلْنَا لاَ تُحْدِثُوا شَيْئًا حَتَّى نَأْتِيَ ـ أَوْ نَسْأَلَ ـ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ ذَكَرْنَاهُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ وَمَا كَانَ يُدْرِيهِ أَنَّهَا رُقْيَةٌ اقْسِمُوا وَاضْرِبُوا لِي بِسَهْمٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سِيرِينَ حَدَّثَنِي مَعْبَدُ بْنُ سِيرِينَ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ بِهَذَا
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5007
In-book reference : Book 66, Hadith 29
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 529
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6856

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Lian was mentioned in the presence of the Prophet, `Asim bin Adi said a statement about it, and when he left, a man from his tribe came to him complaining that he had seen a man with his wife. `Asim said, "I have been put to trial only because of my statement." So he took the man to the Prophet and the man told him about the incident. The man (husband) was of yellow complexion, thin, and of lank hair, while the man whom he had accused of having been with his wife, was reddish brown with fat thick legs and fat body. The Prophet said, "O Allah! Reveal the truth." Later on the lady delivered a child resembling the man whom the husband had accused of having been with her. So the Prophet made them take the oath of Lian. A man said to Ibn `Abbas in the gathering, "Was that the same lady about whom the Prophet said, "If I were to stone any lady (for committing illegal sexual intercourse) to death without witnesses, I would have stoned that lade to death?" Ibn `Abbas said, "No, that was another lady who used to behave in such a suspicious way among the Muslims that one might accuse her of committing illegal sexual intercourse."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمَ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ ذُكِرَ التَّلاَعُنُ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ عَاصِمُ بْنُ عَدِيٍّ فِي ذَلِكَ قَوْلاً، ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ وَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ يَشْكُو أَنَّهُ وَجَدَ مَعَ أَهْلِهِ فَقَالَ عَاصِمٌ مَا ابْتُلِيتُ بِهَذَا إِلاَّ لِقَوْلِي فَذَهَبَ بِهِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِالَّذِي وَجَدَ عَلَيْهِ امْرَأَتَهُ، وَكَانَ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلُ مُصْفَرًّا، قَلِيلَ اللَّحْمِ، سَبِطَ الشَّعَرِ، وَكَانَ الَّذِي ادَّعَى عَلَيْهِ أَنَّهُ وَجَدَهُ عِنْدَ أَهْلِهِ آدَمَ، خَدْلاً، كَثِيرَ اللَّحْمِ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ بَيِّنْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَوَضَعَتْ شَبِيهًا بِالرَّجُلِ الَّذِي ذَكَرَ زَوْجُهَا أَنَّهُ وَجَدَهُ عِنْدَهَا فَلاَعَنَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَهُمَا فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فِي الْمَجْلِسِ هِيَ الَّتِي قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْ رَجَمْتُ أَحَدًا بِغَيْرِ بَيِّنَةٍ رَجَمْتُ هَذِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ لاَ، تِلْكَ امْرَأَةٌ كَانَتْ تُظْهِرُ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ السُّوءَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6856
In-book reference : Book 86, Hadith 78
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 839
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7018

Narrated Kharija bin Zaid bin Thabit:

Um Al-`Ala an Ansari woman who had given the Pledge of allegiance to Allah's Apostle said, "`Uthman bin Maz'un came in our share when the Ansars drew lots to distribute the emigrants (to dwell) among themselves, He became sick and we looked after (nursed) him till he died. Then we shrouded him in his clothes. Allah's Apostle came to us, I (addressing the dead body) said, "May Allah's Mercy be on you, O Aba As-Sa'ib! I testify that Allah has honored you." The Prophet said, 'How do you know that?' I replied, 'I do not know, by Allah.' He said, 'As for him, death has come to him and I wish him all good from Allah. By Allah, though I am Allah's Apostle, I neither know what will happen to me, nor to you.'" Um Al-`Ala said, "By Allah, I will never attest the righteousness of anybody after that." She added, "Later I saw in a dream, a flowing spring for `Uthman. So I went to Allah's Apostle and mentioned that to him. He said, 'That is (the symbol of) his good deeds (the reward for) which is going on for him.' "

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ خَارِجَةَ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ الْعَلاَء ِ ـ وَهْىَ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ نِسَائِهِمْ بَايَعَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَتْ طَارَ لَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ مَظْعُونٍ فِي السُّكْنَى حِينَ اقْتَرَعَتِ الأَنْصَارُ عَلَى سُكْنَى الْمُهَاجِرِينَ، فَاشْتَكَى فَمَرَّضْنَاهُ حَتَّى تُوُفِّيَ، ثُمَّ جَعَلْنَاهُ فِي أَثْوَابِهِ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ رَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكَ أَبَا السَّائِبِ، فَشَهَادَتِي عَلَيْكَ لَقَدْ أَكْرَمَكَ اللَّهُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا يُدْرِيكِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لاَ أَدْرِي وَاللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا هُوَ فَقَدْ جَاءَهُ الْيَقِينُ، إِنِّي لأَرْجُو لَهُ الْخَيْرَ مِنَ اللَّهِ، وَاللَّهِ مَا أَدْرِي وَأَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ مَا يُفْعَلُ بِي وَلاَ بِكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ أُمُّ الْعَلاَءِ فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ أُزَكِّي أَحَدًا بَعْدَهُ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَرَأَيْتُ لِعُثْمَانَ فِي النَّوْمِ عَيْنًا تَجْرِي، فَجِئْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ذَاكِ عَمَلُهُ يَجْرِي لَهُ ‏"‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7018
In-book reference : Book 91, Hadith 35
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 145
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7508

Narrated Abu Sa`id:

The Prophet mentioned a man from the people of the past or those who preceded you. The Prophet said a sentence meaning: Allah had given him wealth and children. When his death approached, he said to his sons, "What kind of father have I been to you?" They replied, "You have been a good father." He told them that he had not presented any good deed before Allah, and if Allah should get hold of him He would punish him.' "So look!" he added, "When I die, burn me, and when I turn into coal, crush me, and when there comes a windy day, scatter my ashes in the wind." The Prophet added, "Then by Allah, he took a firm promise from his children to do so, and they did so. (They burnt him after his death) and threw his ashes on a windy day. Then Allah commanded to his ashes. "Be," and behold! He became a man standing! Allah said, "O My slave! What made you do what you did?" He replied, "For fear of You." Nothing saved him then but Allah's Mercy (So Allah forgave him).

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي الأَسْوَدِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، سَمِعْتُ أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْغَافِرِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَنَّهُ ذَكَرَ رَجُلاً فِيمَنْ سَلَفَ ـ أَوْ فِيمَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ قَالَ كَلِمَةً يَعْنِي ـ أَعْطَاهُ اللَّهُ مَالاً وَوَلَدًا ـ فَلَمَّا حَضَرَتِ الْوَفَاةُ قَالَ لِبَنِيهِ أَىَّ أَبٍ كُنْتُ لَكُمْ قَالُوا خَيْرَ أَبٍ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَبْتَئِرْ ـ أَوْ لَمْ يَبْتَئِزْ ـ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ خَيْرًا، وَإِنْ يَقْدِرِ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ يُعَذِّبْهُ، فَانْظُرُوا إِذَا مُتُّ فَأَحْرِقُونِي حَتَّى إِذَا صِرْتُ فَحْمًا فَاسْحَقُونِي ـ أَوْ قَالَ فَاسْحَكُونِي ـ فَإِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ رِيحٍ عَاصِفٍ فَأَذْرُونِي فِيهَا ‏"‏ فَقَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَأَخَذَ مَوَاثِيقَهُمْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ وَرَبِّي، فَفَعَلُوا ثُمَّ أَذْرَوْهُ فِي يَوْمٍ عَاصِفٍ، فَقَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ كُنْ‏.‏ فَإِذَا هُوَ رَجُلٌ قَائِمٌ‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ أَىْ عَبْدِي مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى أَنْ فَعَلْتَ مَا فَعَلْتَ قَالَ مَخَافَتُكَ أَوْ فَرَقٌ مِنْكَ قَالَ فَمَا تَلاَفَاهُ أَنْ رَحِمَهُ عِنْدَهَا ـ وَقَالَ مَرَّةً أُخْرَى فَمَا تَلاَفَاهُ غَيْرُهَا ـ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَحَدَّثْتُ بِهِ أَبَا عُثْمَانَ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ هَذَا مِنْ سَلْمَانَ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ زَادَ فِيهِ أَذْرُونِي فِي الْبَحْرِ‏.‏ أَوْ كَمَا حَدَّثَ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا ...

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7508
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 133
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 599
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1366

Narrated `Umar bin Al-Khattab:

When `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul died, Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) was called upon to offer his funeral prayer. When Allah's Apostle stood up to offer the prayer, I got up quickly and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Are you going to pray for Ibn Ubai and he said so and so on such and such occasions?" And started mentioning all that he had said. Allah's Apostle smiled and said, "O `Umar! Go away from me." When I talked too much he said, "I have been given the choice and so I have chosen (to offer the prayer). Had I known that he would be forgiven by asking for Allah's forgiveness for more than seventy times, surely I would have done so." (`Umar added): Allah's Apostle offered his funeral prayer and returned and after a short while the two verses of Surat Bara' were revealed: i.e. "And never (O Muhammad) pray for any of them who dies . . . (to the end of the verse) rebellion (9.84)" -- (`Umar added), "Later I astonished at my daring before Allah's Apostle on that day. And Allah and His Apostle know better."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ ـ رضى الله عنهم ـ أَنَّهُ قَالَ لَمَّا مَاتَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ ابْنُ سَلُولَ دُعِيَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْهِ، فَلَمَّا قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَثَبْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَتُصَلِّي عَلَى ابْنِ أُبَىٍّ وَقَدْ قَالَ يَوْمَ كَذَا وَكَذَا كَذَا وَكَذَا ـ أُعَدِّدُ عَلَيْهِ قَوْلَهُ ـ فَتَبَسَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَخِّرْ عَنِّي يَا عُمَرُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَكْثَرْتُ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي خُيِّرْتُ فَاخْتَرْتُ، لَوْ أَعْلَمُ أَنِّي إِنْ زِدْتُ عَلَى السَّبْعِينَ فَغُفِرَ لَهُ لَزِدْتُ عَلَيْهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ، فَلَمْ يَمْكُثْ إِلاَّ يَسِيرًا حَتَّى نَزَلَتِ الآيَتَانِ مِنْ ‏{‏بَرَاءَةٌ‏}‏ ‏{‏وَلاَ تُصَلِّ عَلَى أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ مَاتَ أَبَدًا‏}‏ إِلَى ‏{‏وَهُمْ فَاسِقُونَ‏}‏ قَالَ فَعَجِبْتُ بَعْدُ مِنْ جُرْأَتِي عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَئِذٍ، وَاللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1366
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 118
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 447
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4077
It was narrated from Yunus bin 'Ubaid, from Humaid bin Hilal, from 'Abdullah bin Mutarrif bin Ash-Shikhkhir, from Abu Barzah Al-Aslami, that he said:
"We were with Abu Bakr As-Siddiq, and he got angry with a man from among the Muslims, and became very angry indeed. When I saw that, I said: 'O Khalifah of the Messenger of Allah, shall I strike his neck?' When I mentioned killing him, he stopped being angry with him and changed the subject. When we parted, he sent for me and said: 'O Abu Barzah, what did you say?' I said: 'I have forgotten what I said; remind me.' He said: 'Do you not remember what you said?' I said: 'No, by Allah.' He said: 'Don't you remember, when you saw me angry with a man, and said, 'I will strike his neck O Khalifah of the Messenger of Allah?' Don't you remember that? Would you really have done that?' I said: 'Yes, by Allah, and if you tell me to do it now, I will do it.' He said: 'By Allah, that is not for anyone after Muhammad [SAW].'"
أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُطَرِّفِ بْنِ الشِّخِّيرِ، عَنْ أَبِي بَرْزَةَ الأَسْلَمِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ فَغَضِبَ عَلَى رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَاشْتَدَّ غَضَبُهُ عَلَيْهِ جِدًّا فَلَمَّا رَأَيْتُ ذَلِكَ قُلْتُ يَا خَلِيفَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ أَضْرِبُ عُنُقَهُ فَلَمَّا ذَكَرْتُ الْقَتْلَ أَضْرَبَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ الْحَدِيثِ أَجْمَعَ إِلَى غَيْرِ ذَلِكَ مِنَ النَّحْوِ فَلَمَّا تَفَرَّقْنَا أَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا بَرْزَةَ مَا قُلْتَ وَنَسِيتُ الَّذِي قُلْتُ قُلْتُ ذَكِّرْنِيهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَمَا تَذْكُرُ مَا قُلْتَ قُلْتُ لاَ وَاللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَرَأَيْتَ حِينَ رَأَيْتَنِي غَضِبْتُ عَلَى رَجُلٍ فَقُلْتَ أَضْرِبُ عُنُقَهُ يَا خَلِيفَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ أَمَا تَذْكُرُ ذَلِكَ أَوَكُنْتَ فَاعِلاً ذَلِكَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ وَاللَّهِ وَالآنَ إِنْ أَمَرْتَنِي فَعَلْتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَاللَّهِ مَا هِيَ لأَحَدٍ بَعْدَ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ أَحْسَنُ الأَحَادِيثِ وَأَجْوَدُهَا وَاللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4077
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 112
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4082
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3659
Narrated Ibn Abi Mu'alla:
from his father: "The Messenger of Allah (SAW) gave a Khutbah one day and said: 'Indeed there is a man whose Lord has given him the choice between living in this life as long as he wishes to live, and eating from this life as much as he wishes to eat, and between meeting his Lord.'" He said: "So Abu Bakr cried. The Companions of the Prophet (SAW) said: 'Are you not amazed at this old man, when the Messenger of Allah (SAW) mentioned a righteous man whose Lord gave him the choice between this life or meeting his Lord, and he chose meeting his Lord.'" He said: "But Abu Bakr was the most knowledgeable one of them regarding what the Messenger of Allah (SAW) had said. So Abu Bakr said: 'Rather we will ransom our fathers and wealth for you.' So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'There is no one among people more beneficial to us (Amanna Ilaina) in his companionship, or generous with his wealth than Ibn Abi Quhafah. And, if I were to take a Khalil, I would have taken Ibn Abi Quhafah as a Khalil. But rather love and the brotherhood of faith' - saying that two or three times - 'Indeed your companion is the Khalil of Allah.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي الشَّوَارِبِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي الْمُعَلَّى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَطَبَ يَوْمًا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ رَجُلاً خَيَّرَهُ رَبُّهُ بَيْنَ أَنْ يَعِيشَ فِي الدُّنْيَا مَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَعِيشَ وَيَأْكُلَ فِي الدُّنْيَا مَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَأْكُلَ وَبَيْنَ لِقَاءِ رَبِّهِ فَاخْتَارَ لِقَاءَ رَبِّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبَكَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ أَصْحَابُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَلاَ تَعْجَبُونَ مِنْ هَذَا الشَّيْخِ إِذْ ذَكَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلاً صَالِحًا خَيَّرَهُ رَبُّهُ بَيْنَ الدُّنْيَا وَبَيْنَ لِقَاءِ رَبِّهِ فَاخْتَارَ لِقَاءَ رَبِّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَعْلَمَهُمْ بِمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بَلْ نَفْدِيكَ بِآبَائِنَا وَأَمْوَالِنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا مِنَ النَّاسِ أَحَدٌ أَمَنَّ إِلَيْنَا فِي صُحْبَتِهِ وَذَاتِ يَدِهِ مِنِ ابْنِ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ وَلَوْ كُنْتُ مُتَّخِذًا خَلِيلاً لاَتَّخَذْتُ ابْنَ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ خَلِيلاً وَلَكِنْ وُدٌّ وَإِخَاءُ إِيمَانٍ وُدٌّ وَإِخَاءُ إِيمَانٍ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا وَإِنَّ صَاحِبَكُمْ خَلِيلُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنْ أَبِي عَوَانَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ بِإِسْنَادٍ غَيْرِ هَذَا ...
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3659
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 55
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3659
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3258
Narrated Ash-Sha'bi:
that 'Alqamah said: "I said to Ibn Mas'ud, may Allah be pleased with him: 'Did any of you accompany the Prophet (SAW) on the Night of the Jinn?' He said: 'None of us accompanied him. One night, while he was in Makkah, we could not find him. We said: "He has been murdered [or] snatched, what has happened to him?" So we spent the worst night a people could spend until the morning' or 'it was about dawn when we saw him coming from the direction of Hira.' He said: 'They told him about what they had went through.'" "So he (SAW) said: 'Someone from the Jinn came to invite me, so I went to them to recite for them.' He said: "So we went and saw their tracks and the traces of their camp fire.'" Ash-Sha'bi said: "They asked him about their provisions - and they were Jinns of Mesopotamia - so he said: 'Every bone upon which Allah's name has not been mentioned, that falls into your hands, and every dropping of dung is fodder for your beasts.'" So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Do not perform Istinja with them for indeed they are provisions for your brothers among the Jinns."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لاِبْنِ مَسْعُودٍ رضى الله عنه هَلْ صَحِبَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْلَةَ الْجِنِّ مِنْكُمْ أَحَدٌ قَالَ مَا صَحِبَهُ مِنَّا أَحَدٌ وَلَكِنْ قَدِ افْتَقَدْنَاهُ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ وَهُوَ بِمَكَّةَ فَقُلْنَا اغْتِيلَ أَوِ اسْتُطِيرَ مَا فُعِلَ بِهِ فَبِتْنَا بِشَرِّ لَيْلَةٍ بَاتَ بِهَا قَوْمٌ حَتَّى إِذَا أَصْبَحْنَا أَوْ كَانَ فِي وَجْهِ الصُّبْحِ إِذَا نَحْنُ بِهِ يَجِيءُ مِنْ قِبَلِ حِرَاءَ قَالَ فَذَكَرُوا لَهُ الَّذِي كَانُوا فِيهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَانِي دَاعِيَ الْجِنِّ فَأَتَيْتُهُمْ فَقَرَأْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ فَأَرَانَا آثَارَهُمْ وَآثَارَ نِيرَانِهِمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ الشَّعْبِيُّ وَسَأَلُوهُ الزَّادَ وَكَانُوا مِنْ جِنِّ الْجَزِيرَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كُلُّ عَظْمٍ لَمْ يُذْكَرِ اسْمُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ يَقَعُ فِي أَيْدِيكُمْ أَوْفَرَ مَا كَانَ لَحْمًا وَكُلُّ بَعْرَةٍ أَوْ رَوْثَةٍ عَلَفٌ لِدَوَابِّكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَلاَ تَسْتَنْجُوا بِهِمَا فَإِنَّهُمَا زَادُ إِخْوَانِكُمْ مِنَ الْجِنِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3258
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 310
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3258
Sunan an-Nasa'i 495
Shu'bah said:
"Sayyar bin Salamah, narrated to us, he said: 'I heard my father ask Abu Barzah about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (PBUH).' I said: 'Did you really hear him?' He said: 'As I can hear you now.' He said: 'I heard my father ask about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (PBUH).' He said: 'He would not mind if he delayed it - meaning 'Isha' until midnight, and he did not like to sleep before it or speak after it.'" Shu'bah said: "Then I met him later on and asked him. He said: 'He used to pray Zauhr when the sun had passed its zenith, and (he would pray) 'Asr and a man could walk to the farthest point in Al-Madinah and the sun would still be clear and hot. And Maghrib, I do not know the time he mentioned.' After that I met him and asked him, and he said: 'He used to pray Fajr then after the prayer a man could regarding it, sitting next to him, look at the face of someone he knew and he could recognize it.' He said: 'And he used to recite in it between sixty and one hundred (verses).'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَيَّارُ بْنُ سَلاَمَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يَسْأَلُ أَبَا بَرْزَةَ، عَنْ صَلاَةِ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْتُ أَنْتَ سَمِعْتَهُ قَالَ كَمَا أَسْمَعُكَ السَّاعَةَ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يَسْأَلُ عَنْ صَلاَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ كَانَ لاَ يُبَالِي بَعْضَ تَأْخِيرِهَا - يَعْنِي الْعِشَاءَ - إِلَى نِصْفِ اللَّيْلِ وَلاَ يُحِبُّ النَّوْمَ قَبْلَهَا وَلاَ الْحَدِيثَ بَعْدَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ شُعْبَةُ ثُمَّ لَقِيتُهُ بَعْدُ فَسَأَلْتُهُ قَالَ كَانَ يُصَلِّي الظُّهْرَ حِينَ تَزُولُ الشَّمْسُ وَالْعَصْرَ يَذْهَبُ الرَّجُلُ إِلَى أَقْصَى الْمَدِينَةِ وَالشَّمْسُ حَيَّةٌ وَالْمَغْرِبَ لاَ أَدْرِي أَىَّ حِينٍ ذَكَرَ ثُمَّ لَقِيتُهُ بَعْدُ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ وَكَانَ يُصَلِّي الصُّبْحَ فَيَنْصَرِفُ الرَّجُلُ فَيَنْظُرُ إِلَى وَجْهِ جَلِيسِهِ الَّذِي يَعْرِفُهُ فَيَعْرِفُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِيهَا بِالسِّتِّينَ إِلَى الْمِائَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 495
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 2
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 496
Sunan an-Nasa'i 831
It was narrated that Jabir said:
"A man from the Ansar came when the Iqamah for prayer had been said. He entered the Masjid and prayed behind Muadh, and he(Muadh) made the prayer lengthy. The man went away and prayed in a comer of the Masjid, then he left. When Muadh finished praying, it was said to him that so-and-so had done such and such. Muadh said: 'Tomorrow I will mention that to the Messenger of Allah (saws).' So Muadh came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) and told him about that. The Messenger of Allah (saws) sent for him and asked him: 'What made you do what you did? He said: '0 Messenger of Allah (saws), I had been working with my camel to bring water all day, and when I came the Iqamah for prayer had already been said, so I entered the Masjid and joined him in the prayer, then he recited such and such a Surah and made it lengthy, so I went away and prayed in a comer of the Masjid.' The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: 'Do you want to cause hardship to the people, 0 Muadh do you want to cause hardship to the people, 0 Muadh do you want to cause hardship to the people, 0 Muadh?"'
أَخْبَرَنَا وَاصِلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ مُحَارِبِ بْنِ دِثَارٍ، وَأَبِي، صَالِحٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ وَقَدْ أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَدَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَصَلَّى خَلْفَ مُعَاذٍ فَطَوَّلَ بِهِمْ فَانْصَرَفَ الرَّجُلُ فَصَلَّى فِي نَاحِيَةِ الْمَسْجِدِ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَ فَلَمَّا قَضَى مُعَاذٌ الصَّلاَةَ قِيلَ لَهُ إِنَّ فُلاَنًا فَعَلَ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مُعَاذٌ لَئِنْ أَصْبَحْتُ لأَذْكُرَنَّ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَأَتَى مُعَاذٌ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَأَرْسَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى الَّذِي صَنَعْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ عَمِلْتُ عَلَى نَاضِحِي مِنَ النَّهَارِ فَجِئْتُ وَقَدْ أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَدَخَلْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَدَخَلْتُ مَعَهُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَقَرَأَ سُورَةَ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَطَوَّلَ فَانْصَرَفْتُ فَصَلَّيْتُ فِي نَاحِيَةِ الْمَسْجِدِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَفَتَّانٌ يَا مُعَاذُ أَفَتَّانٌ يَا مُعَاذُ أَفَتَّانٌ يَا مُعَاذُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 831
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 55
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 832
Sunan an-Nasa'i 739
Abu Hazim bin Dinar narrated that some men came to Sahl bin Sa'd As-Sa'idi. They were wondering what kind of wood the Minbar was made of, so they asked him about that. He said:
"By Allah, I know what it is made of. I saw it the first day it was set up and the first day the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) sat on it. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) sent word to so-and-so" - a woman whose name Sahl mentioned - "telling her: 'Tell your carpenter slave to make me something of wood that I can sit on when I speak to the people.' So she told him, and he made it from tamarisk wood from Al-Ghabah (a place near Al-Madinah). Then he brought it and it was sent to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH), who commanded that it be set up here. Then I saw the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) ascend it and praying on it, and saying the Takbir while he was on top of it, then he bowed when he was on top of it, then he came down backward and prostrated at the base of the Minbar, then he went back. When he had finished he turned to face the people and said: 'O people, I only did this so that you can follow me in prayer and learn how I pray.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو حَازِمِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، أَنَّ رِجَالاً، أَتَوْا سَهْلَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيَّ وَقَدِ امْتَرَوْا فِي الْمِنْبَرِ مِمَّ عُودُهُ فَسَأَلُوهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَعْرِفُ مِمَّ هُوَ وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ أَوَّلَ يَوْمٍ وُضِعَ وَأَوَّلَ يَوْمٍ جَلَسَ عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرْسَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى فُلاَنَةَ امْرَأَةٍ قَدْ سَمَّاهَا سَهْلٌ ‏"‏ أَنْ مُرِي غُلاَمَكِ النَّجَّارَ أَنْ يَعْمَلَ لِي أَعْوَادًا أَجْلِسُ عَلَيْهِنَّ إِذَا كَلَّمْتُ النَّاسَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَتْهُ فَعَمِلَهَا مِنْ طَرْفَاءِ الْغَابَةِ ثُمَّ جَاءَ بِهَا فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَمَرَ بِهَا فَوُضِعَتْ هَا هُنَا ثُمَّ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَقِيَ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهَا وَكَبَّرَ وَهُوَ عَلَيْهَا ثُمَّ رَكَعَ وَهُوَ عَلَيْهَا ثُمَّ نَزَلَ الْقَهْقَرَى فَسَجَدَ فِي أَصْلِ الْمِنْبَرِ ثُمَّ عَادَ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّمَا صَنَعْتُ هَذَا لِتَأْتَمُّوا بِي وَلِتَعَلَّمُوا صَلاَتِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 739
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 52
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 740
Sahih Muslim 1370 a

Ibrahim al-Taimi reported on the authority of his father:

'Ali b. Abi Talib (Allah be pleased with him) addressed us and said: He who thought that we have besides the Holy Qur'an anything else that we recite, he told a lie. And this document which is hanging by the sheath of the sword contains but the ages of the camels, and the nature of the wounds. He (Hadrat 'Ali) reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Medina is sacred from 'Air to Thaur; So if anyone makes an innovation or accommodates an innovator, the curse of Allah, the angels, and all persons will fall upon him, and Allah will not accept any obligatory or supererogatory act as recompense from them. And the protection granted by the Muslims is one and must be respected by the humblest of them. If anyone makes a false claim to paternity, or being a client of other than his own masters, there is upon him the curse of Allah, the angels, and all the people. Allah will not accept from him any recompense in the form of obligatory acts or supererogatory acts. The hadith transmitted on the authority of Abu Bakr and Zabair ends with (these words): The humblest among them should respect it; and what follows after it is not mentioned there, and in the hadith transmitted by them (these words are) not found: (The document was hanging) on the sheath of his sword.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ جَمِيعًا عَنْ أَبِي مُعَاوِيَةَ، - قَالَ أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، - حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ خَطَبَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ فَقَالَ مَنْ زَعَمَ أَنَّ عِنْدَنَا، شَيْئًا نَقْرَأُهُ إِلاَّ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَهَذِهِ الصَّحِيفَةَ - قَالَ وَصِحِيفَةٌ مُعَلَّقَةٌ فِي قِرَابِ سَيْفِهِ - فَقَدْ كَذَبَ فِيهَا أَسْنَانُ الإِبِلِ وَأَشْيَاءُ مِنَ الْجِرَاحَاتِ وَفِيهَا قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله تعالى عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الْمَدِينَةُ حَرَمٌ مَا بَيْنَ عَيْرٍ إِلَى ثَوْرٍ فَمَنْ أَحْدَثَ فِيهَا حَدَثًا أَوْ آوَى مُحْدِثًا فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلاَئِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لاَ يَقْبَلُ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ صَرْفًا وَلاَ عَدْلاً وَذِمَّةُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَاحِدَةٌ يَسْعَى بِهَا أَدْنَاهُمْ وَمَنِ ادَّعَى إِلَى غَيْرِ أَبِيهِ أَوِ انْتَمَى إِلَى غَيْرِ مَوَالِيهِ فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلاَئِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لاَ يَقْبَلُ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ صَرْفًا وَلاَ عَدْلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَانْتَهَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَزُهَيْرٍ عِنْدَ قَوْلِهِ ‏"‏ يَسْعَى بِهَا أَدْنَاهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرَا مَا بَعْدَهُ وَلَيْسَ فِي حَدِيثِهِمَا مُعَلَّقَةٌ فِي قِرَابِ سَيْفِهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1370a
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 531
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3163
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2507

Narrated Abaya bin Rifaa:

My grandfather, Rafi` bin Khadij said, "We were in the valley of Dhul-Hulaifa of Tuhama in the company of the Prophet and had some camels and sheep (of the booty). The people hurried (in slaughtering the animals) and put their meat in the pots and started cooking. Allah's Apostle came and ordered them to upset the pots, and distributed the booty considering one camel as equal to ten sheep. One of the camels fled and the people had only a few horses, so they got worried. (The camel was chased and) a man slopped the camel by throwing an arrow at it. Allah's Apostle said, 'Some of these animals are untamed like wild animals, so if anyone of them went out of your control, then you should treat it as you have done now.' " My grandfather said, "O Allah's Apostle! We fear that we may meet our enemy tomorrow and we have no knives, could we slaughter the animals with reeds?" The Prophet said, "Yes, or you can use what would make blood flow (slaughter) and you can eat what is slaughtered and the Name of Allah is mentioned at the time of slaughtering. But don't use teeth or fingernails (in slaughtering). I will tell you why, as for teeth, they are bones, and fingernails are used by Ethiopians for slaughtering. (See Hadith 668)

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبَايَةَ بْنِ رِفَاعَةَ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ مِنْ تِهَامَةَ، فَأَصَبْنَا غَنَمًا وَإِبِلاً، فَعَجِلَ الْقَوْمُ، فَأَغْلَوْا بِهَا الْقُدُورَ، فَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَمَرَ بِهَا فَأُكْفِئَتْ، ثُمَّ عَدَلَ عَشْرًا مِنَ الْغَنَمِ بِجَزُورٍ، ثُمَّ إِنَّ بَعِيرًا نَدَّ وَلَيْسَ فِي الْقَوْمِ إِلاَّ خَيْلٌ يَسِيرَةٌ فَرَمَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَحَبَسَهُ بِسَهْمٍ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ لِهَذِهِ الْبَهَائِمِ أَوَابِدَ كَأَوَابِدِ الْوَحْشِ، فَمَا غَلَبَكُمْ مِنْهَا فَاصْنَعُوا بِهِ هَكَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ قَالَ جَدِّي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا نَرْجُو ـ أَوْ نَخَافُ ـ أَنْ نَلْقَى الْعَدُوَّ غَدًا وَلَيْسَ مَعَنَا مُدًى، فَنَذْبَحُ بِالْقَصَبِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اعْجَلْ أَوْ أَرْنِي، مَا أَنْهَرَ الدَّمَ وَذُكِرَ اسْمُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ فَكُلُوا، لَيْسَ السِّنَّ وَالظُّفُرَ، وَسَأُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنْ ذَلِكَ، أَمَّا السِّنُّ فَعَظْمٌ، وَأَمَّا الظُّفُرُ فَمُدَى الْحَبَشَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2507
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 44, Hadith 684
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3073

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet got up amongst us and mentioned Al Ghulul, emphasized its magnitude and declared that it was a great sin saying, "Don't commit Ghulul for I should not like to see anyone amongst you on the Day of Ressurection, carrying over his neck a sheep that will be bleating, or carrying over his neck a horse that will be neighing. Such a man will be saying: 'O Allah's Apostle! Intercede with Allah for me,' and I will reply, 'I can't help you, for I have conveyed Allah's Message to you Nor should I like to see a man carrying over his neck, a camel that will be grunting. Such a man will say, 'O Allah's Apostle! Intercede with Allah for me, and I will say, 'I can't help you for I have conveyed Allah's Message to you,' or one carrying over his neck gold and silver and saying, 'O Allah's Apostle! Intercede with Allah for me,' and I will say, 'I can't help you for I have conveyed Allah's Message to you,' or one carrying clothes that will be fluttering, and the man will say, 'O Allah's Apostle! Intercede with Allah for me.' And I will say, 'I can't help you, for I have conveyed Allah's Message to you."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي حَيَّانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو زُرْعَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَامَ فِينَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ الْغُلُولَ فَعَظَّمَهُ وَعَظَّمَ أَمْرَهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ أُلْفِيَنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ عَلَى رَقَبَتِهِ شَاةٌ لَهَا ثُغَاءٌ عَلَى رَقَبَتِهِ فَرَسٌ لَهُ حَمْحَمَةٌ يَقُولُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَغِثْنِي‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ لاَ أَمْلِكُ لَكَ شَيْئًا، قَدْ أَبْلَغْتُكَ‏.‏ وَعَلَى رَقَبَتِهِ بَعِيرٌ لَهُ رُغَاءٌ، يَقُولُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَغِثْنِي‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ لاَ أَمْلِكُ لَكَ شَيْئًا، قَدْ أَبْلَغْتُكَ‏.‏ وَعَلَى رَقَبَتِهِ صَامِتٌ، فَيَقُولُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَغِثْنِي‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ لاَ أَمْلِكُ لَكَ شَيْئًا، قَدْ أَبْلَغْتُكَ‏.‏ أَوْ عَلَى رَقَبَتِهِ رِقَاعٌ تَخْفِقُ، فَيَقُولُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَغِثْنِي‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ لاَ أَمْلِكُ لَكَ شَيْئًا، قَدْ أَبْلَغْتُكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَيُّوبُ عَنْ أَبِي حَيَّانَ فَرَسٌ لَهُ حَمْحَمَةٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3073
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 278
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 307
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3075

Narrated Abaya bin Rifaa:

My grandfather, Rafi` said, "We were in the company of the Prophet at DhulHulaifa, and the people suffered from hunger. We got some camels and sheep (as booty) and the Prophet was still behind the people. They hurried and put the cooking pots on the fire. (When he came) he ordered that the cooking pots should be upset and then he distributed the booty (amongst the people) regarding ten sheep as equal to one camel then a camel fled and the people chased it till they got tired, as they had a few horses (for chasing it). So a man threw an arrow at it and caused it to stop (with Allah's Permission). On that the Prophet said, 'Some of these animals behave like wild beasts, so, if any animal flee from you, deal with it in the same way." My grandfather asked (the Prophet ), "We hope (or are afraid) that we may meet the enemy tomorrow and we have no knives. Can we slaughter our animals with canes?" Allah's Apostle replied, "If the instrument used for killing causes the animal to bleed profusely and if Allah's Name is mentioned on killing it, then eat its meat (i.e. it is lawful) but won't use a tooth or a nail and I am telling you the reason: A tooth is a bone (and slaughtering with a bone is forbidden ), and a nail is the slaughtering instrument of the Ethiopians."

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَبَايَةَ بْنِ رِفَاعَةَ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، رَافِعٍ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ، فَأَصَابَ النَّاسَ جُوعٌ وَأَصَبْنَا إِبِلاً وَغَنَمًا، وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي أُخْرَيَاتِ النَّاسِ، فَعَجِلُوا فَنَصَبُوا الْقُدُورَ، فَأَمَرَ بِالْقُدُورِ فَأُكْفِئَتْ، ثُمَّ قَسَمَ فَعَدَلَ عَشَرَةً مِنَ الْغَنَمِ بِبَعِيرٍ، فَنَدَّ مِنْهَا بَعِيرٌ، وَفِي الْقَوْمِ خَيْلٌ يَسِيرٌ فَطَلَبُوهُ فَأَعْيَاهُمْ، فَأَهْوَى إِلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ بِسَهْمٍ، فَحَبَسَهُ اللَّهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَذِهِ الْبَهَائِمُ لَهَا أَوَابِدُ كَأَوَابِدِ الْوَحْشِ، فَمَا نَدَّ عَلَيْكُمْ فَاصْنَعُوا بِهِ هَكَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ جَدِّي إِنَّا نَرْجُو ـ أَوْ نَخَافُ ـ أَنْ نَلْقَى الْعَدُوَّ غَدًا وَلَيْسَ مَعَنَا مُدًى، أَفَنَذْبَحُ بِالْقَصَبِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَنْهَرَ الدَّمَ وَذُكِرَ اسْمُ اللَّهِ فَكُلْ، لَيْسَ السِّنَّ وَالظُّفُرَ، وَسَأُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنْ ذَلِكَ، أَمَّا السِّنُّ فَعَظْمٌ، وَأَمَّا الظُّفُرُ فَمُدَى الْحَبَشَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3075
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 280
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 309
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4512

Narrated Abu Hurairah:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) would accept a present, but would not accept alms (sadaqah). And Wahb bin Baqiyyah narrated to us, elsewhere, from Khalid, from Muhammad ibn Amr said on the authority of AbuSalamah, and he did not mention the name of Abu Hurairah: The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to accept presents but not alms (sadaqah).

This version adds: So a Jewess presented him at Khaybar with a roasted sheep which she had poisoned. The Messenger of Allah (saws) ate of it and the people also ate.

He then said: Take away your hands (from the food), for it has informed me that it is poisoned. Bishr ibn al-Bara' ibn Ma'rur al-Ansari died.

So he (the Prophet) sent for the Jewess (and said to her): What motivated you to do the work you have done?

She said: If you were a prophet, it would not harm you; but if you were a king, I should rid the people of you. The Messenger of Allah (saws) then ordered regarding her and she was killed. He then said about the pain of which he died: I continued to feel pain from the morsel which I had eaten at Khaybar. This is the time when it has cut off my aorta.

حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ بَقِيَّةَ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْبَلُ الْهَدِيَّةَ وَلاَ يَأْكُلُ الصَّدَقَةَ ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ بَقِيَّةَ فِي مَوْضِعٍ آخَرَ عَنْ خَالِدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْبَلُ الْهَدِيَّةَ وَلاَ يَأْكُلُ الصَّدَقَةَ ‏.‏ زَادَ فَأَهْدَتْ لَهُ يَهُودِيَّةٌ بِخَيْبَرَ شَاةً مَصْلِيَّةً سَمَّتْهَا فَأَكَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهَا وَأَكَلَ الْقَوْمُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ارْفَعُوا أَيْدِيَكُمْ فَإِنَّهَا أَخْبَرَتْنِي أَنَّهَا مَسْمُومَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَمَاتَ بِشْرُ بْنُ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ مَعْرُورٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى الْيَهُودِيَّةِ ‏"‏ مَا حَمَلَكِ عَلَى الَّذِي صَنَعْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ إِنْ كُنْتَ نَبِيًّا لَمْ يَضُرَّكَ الَّذِي صَنَعْتُ وَإِنْ كُنْتَ مَلِكًا أَرَحْتُ النَّاسَ مِنْكَ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُتِلَتْ ثُمَّ قَالَ فِي وَجَعِهِ الَّذِي مَاتَ فِيهِ ‏"‏ مَا زِلْتُ أَجِدُ مِنَ الأَكْلَةِ الَّتِي أَكَلْتُ بِخَيْبَرَ فَهَذَا أَوَانُ قَطَعَتْ أَبْهَرِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4512
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 19
English translation : Book 40, Hadith 4497
Sahih Muslim 682 a

'Imran b. Husain reported:

I was with the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) in a journey. We travelled the whole of the night, and when it was about to dawn, we got down for rest, and were overpowered (by sleep) till the sun shone. Abu Bakr was the first to awake amongst us. and we did not awake the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) from his sleep allowing him to wake up (of his own accord). It was 'Umar who then woke up. He stood by the side of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) and recited takbir in a loud voice till the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) woke up. When he lifted his head, he saw that the sun had arisen; he then said: Proceed on. He travelled along with us till the sun shone brightly. He came down (from his camel) and led us in the morning prayer. A person, however, remained away from the people and did not say, prayer along with us. After having completed the prayer, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to him: O, so and so, what prevented you from observing prayer with us? He said: Apostle of Allah! I was not in a state of purity. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) ordered him arid lie performed Tayammum with dust and said prayer. He then urged me to go ahead immediately along with other riders to find out water, for we felt very thirsty. We were traveling when we came across a woman who was sitting (on a camel) with her feet hanging over two leathern water bags. We said to her: How far is water available? She, said: Far, very far, very far. You cannot get water. We (again) said: How much distance is there between (the residence of) your family and water? She said: It is a day and night journey. We said to her: You go to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). She said: Who is the Messenger of Allah? We somehow or the other managed to bring her to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he asked about her, and she informed him as she had informed us that she was a widow having orphan children. He ordered that her camel should be made to kneal down and he gargled in the opening (of her leathern water-bag). The camel was then raised up and we forty thirsty men drank water till we were completely satiated, and we filled up all leathern water-bags and water-skins that we had with us and we washed our companions, but we did not make any camel drink, and (the leathern water-bags) were about to burst (on account of excess of water). He then said: Bring whatever you have with you. So we collected the bits (of estable things) and dates and packed them up in a bundle, and said to her: Take it away. This is meant for your children, and know that we have not its any way done any loss to your water. W hen she came to her family she said: I have met the greatest magician amongst human beings, or he is an apostle, as he claims to be, and she then narrated what had happened and Allah guided aright those people through that woman. She affirmed her faith in Islam and so did the people embrace Islam.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ صَخْرٍ الدَّارِمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَجِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا سَلْمُ بْنُ زَرِيرٍ الْعُطَارِدِيُّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا رَجَاءٍ الْعُطَارِدِيَّ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مَسِيرٍ لَهُ فَأَدْلَجْنَا لَيْلَتَنَا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ فِي وَجْهِ الصُّبْحِ عَرَّسْنَا فَغَلَبَتْنَا أَعْيُنُنَا حَتَّى بَزَغَتِ الشَّمْسُ - قَالَ - فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ مَنِ اسْتَيْقَظَ مِنَّا أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَكُنَّا لاَ نُوقِظُ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ مَنَامِهِ إِذَا نَامَ حَتَّى يَسْتَيْقِظَ ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظَ عُمَرُ فَقَامَ عِنْدَ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَعَلَ يُكَبِّرُ وَيَرْفَعُ صَوْتَهُ بِالتَّكْبِيرِ حَتَّى اسْتَيْقَظَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ وَرَأَى الشَّمْسَ قَدْ بَزَغَتْ قَالَ ‏"‏ ارْتَحِلُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسَارَ بِنَا حَتَّى إِذَا ابْيَضَّتِ الشَّمْسُ نَزَلَ فَصَلَّى بِنَا الْغَدَاةَ فَاعْتَزَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ لَمْ يُصَلِّ مَعَنَا فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا فُلاَنُ مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ مَعَنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ أَصَابَتْنِي جَنَابَةٌ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَيَمَّمَ بِالصَّعِيدِ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ عَجَّلَنِي فِي رَكْبٍ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ نَطْلُبُ الْمَاءَ وَقَدْ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 682a
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 396
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1451
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3700

Narrated `Amr bin Maimun:

I saw `Umar bin Al-Khattab a few days before he was stabbed in Medina. He was standing with Hudhaifa bin Al-Yaman and `Uthman bin Hunaif to whom he said, "What have you done? Do you think that you have imposed more taxation on the land (of As-Swad i.e. 'Iraq) than it can bear?" They replied, "We have imposed on it what it can bear because of its great yield." `Umar again said, "Check whether you have imposed on the land what it can not bear." They said, "No, (we haven't)." `Umar added, "If Allah should keep me alive I will let the widows of Iraq need no men to support them after me." But only four days had elapsed when he was stabbed (to death ). The day he was stabbed, I was standing and there was nobody between me and him (i.e. `Umar) except `Abdullah bin `Abbas. Whenever `Umar passed between the two rows, he would say, "Stand in straight lines." When he saw no defect (in the rows), he would go forward and start the prayer with Takbir. He would recite Surat Yusuf or An-Nahl or the like in the first rak`a so that the people may have the time to Join the prayer. As soon as he said Takbir, I heard him saying, "The dog has killed or eaten me," at the time he (i.e. the murderer) stabbed him. A non-Arab infidel proceeded on carrying a double-edged knife and stabbing all the persons he passed by on the right and left (till) he stabbed thirteen persons out of whom seven died. When one of the Muslims saw that, he threw a cloak on him. Realizing that he had been captured, the non-Arab infidel killed himself, `Umar held the hand of `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf and let him lead the prayer. Those who were standing by the side of `Umar saw what I saw, but the people who were in the other parts of the Mosque did not see anything, but they lost the voice of `Umar and they were saying, "Subhan Allah! Subhan Allah! (i.e. Glorified be Allah)." `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf led the people a short prayer. When they finished the prayer, `Umar said, "O Ibn `Abbas! Find out who attacked me." Ibn `Abbas kept on looking here and there for a short time and came to say. "The slave of Al Mughira." On that `Umar said, "The craftsman?" Ibn `Abbas said, "Yes." `Umar said, "May Allah curse him. I did not treat him unjustly. All the Praises are for Allah Who has not caused me to die at the hand of a man who claims himself to be a Muslim. No doubt, you and your father (Abbas) used to love to have more non-Arab infidels in Medina." Al-Abbas had the greatest number of slaves. Ibn `Abbas said to `Umar. "If you wish, we will do." He meant, "If you wish we will kill them." `Umar said, "You are mistaken (for you can't kill them) after they have spoken your language, prayed towards your Qibla, and performed Hajj like yours." Then `Umar was carried to his house, and we went along with him, and the people were as if they had never suffered a calamity before. Some said, "Do not worry (he will be Alright soon)." Some said, "We are afraid (that he will die)." Then an infusion of dates was brought to him and he drank it but it came out (of the wound) of his belly. Then milk was brought to him and he drank it, and it also came out of his belly. The people realized that he would die. We went to him, and the people came, praising him. A young man came saying, "O chief of the believers! Receive the glad tidings from Allah to you due to your company with Allah's Apostle and your superiority in Islam which you know. Then you became the ruler (i.e. Caliph) and you ruled with justice and finally you have been martyred." `Umar said, "I wish that all these privileges will counterbalance (my shortcomings) so that I will neither lose nor gain anything." When the young man turned back to leave, his clothes seemed to be touching the ground. `Umar said, "Call the young man back to me." (When he came back) `Umar said, "O son of my brother! Lift your clothes, for this will keep your clothes clean and save you from the Punishment of your Lord." `Umar further said, "O `Abdullah bin `Umar! See how much I am in debt to others." When the debt was checked, it amounted to approximately eighty-six thousand. `Umar said, "If the property of `Umar's family covers the debt, then pay the debt thereof; otherwise request it from Bani `Adi bin Ka`b, and if that too is not sufficient, ask for it from Quraish tribe, and do not ask for it from any one else, and pay this debt on my behalf." `Umar then said (to `Abdullah), "Go to `Aisha (the mother of the believers) and say: "`Umar is paying his salutation to you. But don't say: 'The chief of the believers,' because today I am not the chief of the believers. And say: "`Umar bin Al-Khattab asks the permission to be buried with his two companions (i.e. the Prophet, and Abu Bakr)." `Abdullah greeted `Aisha and asked for the permission for entering, and then entered to her and found her sitting and weeping. He said to her, "`Umar bin Al-Khattab is paying his salutations to you, and asks the permission to be buried with his two companions." She said, "I had the idea of having this place for myself, but today I prefer `Umar to myself." When he returned it was said (to `Umar), "`Abdullah bin `Umar has come." `Umar said, "Make me sit up." Somebody supported him against his body and `Umar asked (`Abdullah), "What news do you have?" He said, "O chief of the believers! It is as you wish. She has given the permission." `Umar said, "Praise be to Allah, there was nothing more important to me than this. So when I die, take me, and greet `Aisha and say: "`Umar bin Al-Khattab asks the permission (to be buried with the Prophet ), and if she gives the permission, bury me there, and if she refuses, then take me to the grave-yard of the Muslims." Then Hafsa (the mother of the believers) came with many other women walking with her. When we saw her, we went away. She went in (to `Umar) and wept there for sometime. When the men asked for permission to enter, she went into another place, and we heard her weeping inside. The people said (to `Umar), "O chief of the believers! Appoint a successor." `Umar said, "I do not find anyone more suitable for the job than the following persons or group whom Allah's Apostle had been pleased with before he died." Then `Umar mentioned `Ali, `Uthman, AzZubair, Talha, Sa`d and `Abdur-Rahman (bin `Auf) and said, "Abdullah bin `Umar will be a witness to you, but he will have no share in the rule. His being a witness will compensate him for not sharing the right of ruling. If Sa`d becomes the ruler, it will be alright: otherwise, whoever becomes the ruler should seek his help, as I have not dismissed him because of disability or dishonesty." `Umar added, "I recommend that my successor takes care of the early emigrants; to know their rights and protect their honor and sacred things. I also recommend that he be kind to the Ansar who had lived in Medina before the emigrants and Belief had entered their hearts before them. I recommend that the (ruler) should accept the good of the righteous among them and excuse their wrong-doers, and I recommend that he should do good to all the people of the towns (Al-Ansar), as they are the protectors of Islam and the source of wealth and the source of annoyance to the enemy. I also recommend that nothing be taken from them except from their surplus with their consent. I also recommend that he do good to the 'Arab bedouin, as they are the origin of the 'Arabs and the material of Islam. He should take from what is inferior, amongst their properties and distribute that to the poor amongst them. I also recommend him concerning Allah's and His Apostle's protectees (i.e. Dhimmis) to fulfill their contracts and to fight for them and not to overburden them with what is beyond their ability." So when `Umar expired, we carried him out and set out walking. `Abdullah bin `Umar greeted (`Aisha) and said, "`Umar bin Al-Khattab asks for the permission." `Aisha said, "Bring him in." He was brought in and buried beside his two companions. When he was buried, the group (recommended by `Umar) held a meeting. Then `Abdur-Rahman said, " Reduce the candidates for rulership to three of you." Az-Zubair said, "I give up my right to `Ali." Talha said, "I give up my right to `Uthman," Sa`d, 'I give up my right to `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf." `Abdur-Rahman then said (to `Uthman and `Ali), "Now which of you is willing to give up his right of candidacy to that he may choose the better of the (remaining) two, bearing in mind that Allah and Islam will be his witnesses." So both the sheiks (i.e. `Uthman and `Ali) kept silent. `Abdur-Rahman said, "Will you both leave this matter to me, and I take Allah as my Witness that I will not choose but the better of you?" They said, "Yes." So `Abdur-Rahman took the hand of one of them (i.e. `Ali) and said, "You are related to Allah's Apostle and one of the earliest Muslims as you know well. So I ask you by Allah to promise that if I select you as a ruler you will do justice, and if I select `Uthman as a ruler you will listen to him and obey him." Then he took the other (i.e. `Uthman) aside and said the same to him. When `Abdur-Rahman secured (their agreement to) this covenant, he said, "O `Uthman! Raise your hand." So he (i.e. `Abdur-Rahman) gave him (i.e. `Uthman) the solemn pledge, and then `Ali gave him the pledge of allegiance and then all the (Medina) people gave him the pledge of allegiance.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُصَابَ بِأَيَّامٍ بِالْمَدِينَةِ وَقَفَ عَلَى حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ الْيَمَانِ وَعُثْمَانَ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ، قَالَ كَيْفَ فَعَلْتُمَا أَتَخَافَانِ أَنْ تَكُونَا قَدْ حَمَّلْتُمَا الأَرْضَ مَا لاَ تُطِيقُ قَالاَ حَمَّلْنَاهَا أَمْرًا هِيَ لَهُ مُطِيقَةٌ، مَا فِيهَا كَبِيرُ فَضْلٍ‏.‏ قَالَ انْظُرَا أَنْ تَكُونَا حَمَّلْتُمَا الأَرْضَ مَا لاَ تُطِيقُ، قَالَ قَالاَ لاَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لَئِنْ سَلَّمَنِي اللَّهُ لأَدَعَنَّ أَرَامِلَ أَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ لاَ يَحْتَجْنَ إِلَى رَجُلٍ بَعْدِي أَبَدًا‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا أَتَتْ عَلَيْهِ إِلاَّ رَابِعَةٌ حَتَّى أُصِيبَ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنِّي لَقَائِمٌ مَا بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ إِلاَّ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ غَدَاةَ أُصِيبَ، وَكَانَ إِذَا مَرَّ بَيْنَ الصَّفَّيْنِ قَالَ اسْتَوُوا‏.‏ حَتَّى إِذَا لَمْ يَرَ فِيهِنَّ خَلَلاً تَقَدَّمَ فَكَبَّرَ، وَرُبَّمَا قَرَأَ سُورَةَ يُوسُفَ، أَوِ النَّحْلَ، أَوْ نَحْوَ ذَلِكَ، فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الأُولَى حَتَّى يَجْتَمِعَ النَّاسُ، فَمَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنْ كَبَّرَ فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ قَتَلَنِي ـ أَوْ أَكَلَنِي ـ الْكَلْبُ‏.‏ حِينَ طَعَنَهُ، فَطَارَ الْعِلْجُ بِسِكِّينٍ ذَاتِ طَرَفَيْنِ لاَ يَمُرُّ عَلَى أَحَدٍ يَمِينًا وَلاَ شِمَالاً إِلاَّ طَعَنَهُ حَتَّى طَعَنَ ثَلاَثَةَ عَشَرَ رَجُلاً، ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3700
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 50
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 50
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 169 b

It is narrated on the authority of 'Abdulldh b. Umar that one day the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) mentioned in the presence of people about al-Masih al-Dajjal. He said:

Verily Allah (hallowed be He and High) is not blind of one eye. Behold, but the Masih al-Dajjal is blind of right eye as if his eye is like a swollen grape, and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: I was shown in a dream in the night that near the Ka'bah there was a man fair-complexioned, fine amongst the white-complexioned men that you ever saw, his locks of hair were falling on his shoulders. He was a man whose hair were neither too curly nor too straight, and water trickled down from his head. He was placing his bands on the shoulders of two persons and amidst them was making a circuit around the Ka'bah. I said: Who is he? They replied: Al-Masih son of Mary. And I saw behind him a man with intensely curly hair, blind of right eye. Amongst the persons I have ever seen Ibn Qatan has the greatest resemblance with him. He was making a circuit around the Ka'bah by placing both his hands on the shoulders of two persons. I said: Who is he? They said; It is al-Masih al-Dajjal.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ الْمُسَيَّبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عِيَاضٍ - عَنْ مُوسَى، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ عُقْبَةَ - عَنْ نَافِعٍ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ ذَكَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَىِ النَّاسِ الْمَسِيحَ الدَّجَّالَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى لَيْسَ بِأَعْوَرَ أَلاَ إِنَّ الْمَسِيحَ الدَّجَّالَ أَعْوَرُ عَيْنِ الْيُمْنَى كَأَنَّ عَيْنَهُ عِنَبَةٌ طَافِيَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَرَانِي اللَّيْلَةَ فِي الْمَنَامِ عِنْدَ الْكَعْبَةِ فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ آدَمُ كَأَحْسَنِ مَا تَرَى مِنْ أُدْمِ الرِّجَالِ تَضْرِبُ لِمَّتُهُ بَيْنَ مَنْكِبَيْهِ رَجِلُ الشَّعَرِ يَقْطُرُ رَأْسُهُ مَاءً ‏.‏ وَاضِعًا يَدَيْهِ عَلَى مَنْكِبَىْ رَجُلَيْنِ وَهُوَ بَيْنَهُمَا يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا فَقَالُوا الْمَسِيحُ ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ ‏.‏ وَرَأَيْتُ وَرَاءَهُ رَجُلاً جَعْدًا قَطَطًا أَعْوَرَ عَيْنِ الْيُمْنَى كَأَشْبَهِ مَنْ رَأَيْتُ مِنَ النَّاسِ بِابْنِ قَطَنٍ وَاضِعًا يَدَيْهِ عَلَى مَنْكِبَىْ رَجُلَيْنِ يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا قَالُوا هَذَا الْمَسِيحُ الدَّجَّالُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 169b
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 331
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 324
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 368 a

Shaqiq reported:

I was sitting in the company of Abdullah and Abu Musa when Abu Musa said: 0 'Abd al-Rahman (kunya of 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud), what would you like a man to do about the prayer if he experiences a seminal emission or has sexual intercourse but does not find water for a month? 'Abdullah said: He should not perform tayammum even if he does not find water for a month. 'Abdullah said: Then what about the verse in Sura Ma'ida:" If you do not find water, betake yourself to clean dust"? 'Abdullah said: If they were granted concession on the basis of this verse, there is a possibility that they would perform tayammum with dust on finding water very cold for themselves. Abu Musa said to Abdullah: You have not heard the words of 'Ammar: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent me on an errand and I had a seminal emission, but could find no water, and rolled myself in dust just as a beast rolls itself. I came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) then and made a mention of that to him and he (the Holy Prophet) said: It would have been enough for you to do thus. Then he struck the ground with his hands once and wiped his right hand with the help of his left hand and the exterior of his palms and his face. 'Abdullah said: Didn't you see that Umar was not fully satisfied with the words of 'Ammar only?
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ جَمِيعًا عَنْ أَبِي مُعَاوِيَةَ، قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا مَعَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَبِي مُوسَى فَقَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلاً أَجْنَبَ فَلَمْ يَجِدِ الْمَاءَ شَهْرًا كَيْفَ يَصْنَعُ بِالصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ لاَ يَتَيَمَّمُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَجِدِ الْمَاءَ شَهْرًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى فَكَيْفَ بِهَذِهِ الآيَةِ فِي سُورَةِ الْمَائِدَةِ ‏{‏ فَلَمْ تَجِدُوا مَاءً فَتَيَمَّمُوا صَعِيدًا طَيِّبًا‏}‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ لَوْ رُخِّصَ لَهُمْ فِي هَذِهِ الآيَةِ - لأَوْشَكَ إِذَا بَرَدَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْمَاءُ أَنْ يَتَيَمَّمُوا بِالصَّعِيدِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَلَمْ تَسْمَعْ قَوْلَ عَمَّارٍ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَاجَةٍ فَأَجْنَبْتُ فَلَمْ أَجِدِ الْمَاءَ فَتَمَرَّغْتُ فِي الصَّعِيدِ كَمَا تَمَرَّغُ الدَّابَّةُ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا كَانَ يَكْفِيكَ أَنْ تَقُولَ بِيَدَيْكَ هَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ضَرَبَ بِيَدَيْهِ الأَرْضَ ضَرْبَةً وَاحِدَةً ثُمَّ مَسَحَ الشِّمَالَ عَلَى الْيَمِينِ وَظَاهِرَ كَفَّيْهِ وَوَجْهَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ أَوَلَمْ تَرَ عُمَرَ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 368a
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 139
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 716
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2300

Zaynab, daughter of Ka'b ibn Ujrah narrated that Furay'ah daughter of Malik ibn Sinan, told her that she came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) and asked him whether she could return to her people, Banu Khidrah, for her husband went out seeking his slaves who ran away. When they met him at al-Qudum, they murdered him.

So I asked the Messenger of Allah (saws):

"Should I return to my people, for he did not leave any dwelling house of his own and maintenance for me?

She said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) replied: Yes. She said: I came out, and when I was in the apartment or in the mosque, he called for me, or he commanded (someone to call me) and, therefore, I was called.

He said: what did you say? So I repeated my story which I had already mentioned about my husband. Thereupon he said: Stay in your house till the term lapses. She said:

So I passed my waiting period in it (her house) for four months and ten days. When Uthman ibn Affan became caliph, he sent for me and asked me about that; so I informed him, and he followed it and decided cases accordingly.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، عَنْ عَمَّتِهِ، زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ أَنَّ الْفُرَيْعَةَ بِنْتَ مَالِكِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ، - وَهِيَ أُخْتُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ - أَخْبَرَتْهَا أَنَّهَا، جَاءَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَسْأَلُهُ أَنْ تَرْجِعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهَا فِي بَنِي خُدْرَةَ فَإِنَّ زَوْجَهَا خَرَجَ فِي طَلَبِ أَعْبُدٍ لَهُ أَبَقُوا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانُوا بِطَرَفِ الْقَدُّومِ لَحِقَهُمْ فَقَتَلُوهُ فَسَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ أَرْجِعَ إِلَى أَهْلِي فَإِنِّي لَمْ يَتْرُكْنِي فِي مَسْكَنٍ يَمْلِكُهُ وَلاَ نَفَقَةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَخَرَجْتُ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنْتُ فِي الْحُجْرَةِ أَوْ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ دَعَانِي أَوْ أَمَرَ بِي فَدُعِيتُ لَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ قُلْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَدَدْتُ عَلَيْهِ الْقِصَّةَ الَّتِي ذَكَرْتُ مِنْ شَأْنِ زَوْجِي قَالَتْ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ امْكُثِي فِي بَيْتِكِ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ الْكِتَابُ أَجَلَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَاعْتَدَدْتُ فِيهِ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا كَانَ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَفَّانَ أَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ فَسَأَلَنِي عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَاتَّبَعَهُ وَقَضَى بِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2300
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 126
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2293
Sunan Abi Dawud 2775

Narrated Sa'd ibn AbuWaqqas:

We went out with the Messenger of Allah (saws) from Mecca making for Medina. When we were near Azwara', he alighted, then raised his hands, and made supplication to Allah for a time, after which he prostrated himself, remaining a long time in prostration. Then he stood up and raised his hands for a time, after which he prostrated himself, remaining a long time in prostration.

He then stood up and raised his hands for a time, after which he prostrated himself. Ahmad mentioned it three times.

He then said: I begged my Lord and made intercession for my people, and He gave me a third of my people, so I prostrated myself in gratitude to my Lord. Then I raised my head and begged my Lord for my people, and He gave me a third of my people, so I prostrated myself in gratitude to my Lord. Then I raised my head and begged my Lord for my people and He gave me the remaining third, so I prostrated myself in gratitude to my Lord.

Abu Dawud said: When Ahmad b. Salih narrated this tradition to us, he omitted the name of Ash'ath b. Ishaq, but Musa b. Sahl al-Ramli narrated it to us through him.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، حَدَّثَنِي مُوسَى بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُثْمَانَقَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهُوَ يَحْيَى بْنُ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنِ الأَشْعَثِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ مَكَّةَ نُرِيدُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَلَمَّا كُنَّا قَرِيبًا مِنْ عَزْوَرَا نَزَلَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ فَدَعَا اللَّهَ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ خَرَّ سَاجِدًا فَمَكَثَ طَوِيلاً ثُمَّ قَامَ فَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ فَدَعَا اللَّهَ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ خَرَّ سَاجِدًا فَمَكَثَ طَوِيلاً ثُمَّ قَامَ فَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ خَرَّ سَاجِدًا ذَكَرَهُ أَحْمَدُ ثَلاَثًا قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنِّي سَأَلْتُ رَبِّي وَشَفَعْتُ لأُمَّتِي فَأَعْطَانِي ثُلُثَ أُمَّتِي فَخَرَرْتُ سَاجِدًا شُكْرًا لِرَبِّي ثُمَّ رَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي فَسَأَلْتُ رَبِّي لأُمَّتِي فَأَعْطَانِي ثُلُثَ أُمَّتِي فَخَرَرْتُ سَاجِدًا لِرَبِّي شُكْرًا ثُمَّ رَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي فَسَأَلْتُ رَبِّي لأُمَّتِي فَأَعْطَانِي الثُّلُثَ الآخَرَ فَخَرَرْتُ سَاجِدًا لِرَبِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ أَشْعَثُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ أَسْقَطَهُ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ حِينَ حَدَّثَنَا بِهِ فَحَدَّثَنِي بِهِ عَنْهُ مُوسَى بْنُ سَهْلٍ الرَّمْلِيُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2775
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 299
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2769
Sunan Abi Dawud 4417

Narrated Ubadah ibn as-Samit:

The tradition mentioned above (No. 4401) has also been transmitted by Ubadah ibn as-Samit through a different chain of narrators.

This version has: The people said to Sa'd ibn Ubadah: AbuThabit, the prescribed punishments have been revealed: if you find a man with your wife, what will you do?

He said: I shall strike them with a sword so much that they become silent (i.e. die). Should I go and gather four witnesses? Until that (time) the need would be fulfilled.

So they went away and gathered with the Messenger of Allah (saws) and said: Messenger of Allah! did you not see AbuThabit. He said so-and-so.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: The sword is a sufficient witness. He then said: No, no, a furious and a jealous man may follow this course.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been transmitted by Waki' from al-Fadl b. Dilham from al-Hasan, from Qabisah b. Huraith, from Salamah b. al-Muhabbaq, from the Prophet (saws). And this is the chain of the tradition narrated by Ibn al-Muhabbaq to the effect that a man had sexual intercourse with a slave girl of his wife.

Abu Dawud said: Al-Fadl b. Dilham was not the memoriser of traditions. He was a butcher in Wasit.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَوْفٍ الطَّائِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ رَوْحِ بْنِ خُلَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، - يَعْنِي الْوَهْبِيَّ - حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ دَلْهَمٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الْمُحَبَّقِ، عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَقَالَ نَاسٌ لِسَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ يَا أَبَا ثَابِتٍ قَدْ نَزَلَتِ الْحُدُودُ لَوْ أَنَّكَ وَجَدْتَ مَعَ امْرَأَتِكَ رَجُلاً كَيْفَ كُنْتَ صَانِعًا قَالَ كُنْتُ ضَارِبَهُمَا بِالسَّيْفِ حَتَّى يَسْكُتَا أَفَأَنَا أَذْهَبُ فَأَجْمَعُ أَرْبَعَةَ شُهَدَاءَ فَإِلَى ذَلِكَ قَدْ قَضَى الْحَاجَةَ ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقُوا فَاجْتَمَعُوا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلَمْ تَرَ إِلَى أَبِي ثَابِتٍ قَالَ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَفَى بِالسَّيْفِ شَاهِدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ لاَ أَخَافُ أَنْ يَتَتَايَعَ فِيهَا السَّكْرَانُ وَالْغَيْرَانُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَى وَكِيعٌ أَوَّلَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ دَلْهَمٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ قَبِيصَةَ بْنِ حُرَيْثٍ عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الْمُحَبَّقِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَإِنَّمَا هَذَا إِسْنَادُ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ الْمُحَبَّقِ أَنَّ رَجُلاً وَقَعَ عَلَى جَارِيَةِ امْرَأَتِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ الْفَضْلُ بْنُ دَلْهَمٍ لَيْسَ بِالْحَافِظِ كَانَ قَصَّابًا ...
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4417
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 67
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4403
Sunan Abi Dawud 4775

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to sit with us in meetings and talk to us. When he stood up we also used to stand up and see him entering the house of one of his wives. One day he talked to us and we stood up as he stood up and we saw that an Arabi (a nomadic Arab) caught hold of him and gave his cloak a violent tug making his neck red.

AbuHurayrah said: The cloak was coarse. He turned to him and the Arabi said to him: Load these two camels of mine, for you do not give me anything from your property or from your father's property.

The Prophet (saws) said to him: No, I ask Allah's forgiveness; no, I ask Allah's forgiveness; no, I ask Allah's forgiveness. I shall not give you the camel-load until you make amends for the way in which you tugged at me.

Each time the Arabi said to him: I swear by Allah, I shall not do so.

He then mentioned the rest of the tradition. He (the Prophet), then called a man and said to him: Load these two camels of his: one camel with barley and the other with dates. He then turned to us and said: Go on your way with the blessing of Allah.

حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ، سَمِعَ أَبَاهُ، يُحَدِّثُ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ وَهُوَ يُحَدِّثُنَا كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَجْلِسُ مَعَنَا فِي الْمَجْلِسِ يُحَدِّثُنَا فَإِذَا قَامَ قُمْنَا قِيَامًا حَتَّى نَرَاهُ قَدْ دَخَلَ بَعْضَ بُيُوتِ أَزْوَاجِهِ فَحَدَّثَنَا يَوْمًا فَقُمْنَا حِينَ قَامَ فَنَظَرْنَا إِلَى أَعْرَابِيٍّ قَدْ أَدْرَكَهُ فَجَبَذَهُ بِرِدَائِهِ فَحَمَّرَ رَقَبَتَهُ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ وَكَانَ رِدَاءً خَشِنًا فَالْتَفَتَ فَقَالَ لَهُ الأَعْرَابِيُّ احْمِلْ لِي عَلَى بَعِيرَىَّ هَذَيْنِ فَإِنَّكَ لاَ تَحْمِلُ لِي مِنْ مَالِكَ وَلاَ مِنْ مَالِ أَبِيكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ وَأَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ لاَ وَأَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ لاَ وَأَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ لاَ أَحْمِلُ لَكَ حَتَّى تُقِيدَنِي مِنْ جَبْذَتِكَ الَّتِي جَبَذْتَنِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَكُلُّ ذَلِكَ يَقُولُ لَهُ الأَعْرَابِيُّ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَقِيدُكَهَا ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ قَالَ ثُمَّ دَعَا رَجُلاً فَقَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ احْمِلْ لَهُ عَلَى بَعِيرَيْهِ هَذَيْنِ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ شَعِيرًا وَعَلَى الآخَرِ تَمْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ إِلَيْنَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ انْصَرِفُوا عَلَى بَرَكَةِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4775
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 3
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4757
Sunan Abi Dawud 1627

‘Ata’ b. Yasar said :

A man from Banu Asad said : I and my family alighted at Baqi al-Gharqad. My wife said to me : Go the Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him) and beg something from him for our eating, and made a mention of there need. So I went to the Messenger of Allah(May peace be upon him). I found with a man who was begging from him and he was saying to him: I have nothing to give you. The man turned away from him in anger while he was saying: By my life, you give anyone you wish. The Messenger of Allah(May peace be upon him) said : He’s anger with me, for I have nothing to give him. If any of you begs when he has an Uqiyah or its equivalent, he has begged immoderately. The man of Banu Asad said : So I said : The she camel of ours is better than an uqiyah, while an uqiyah is equivalent to 40 Dirhams. I therefore returned and did not beg from him. Afterwards some barley and raisins where brought to the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him). He gave us a share from them (or as he reported)till Allah, the Exalted, made us self-sufficient(i.e well off).

Abu Dawud said: Al-Thawri narrated it as Malik narrated.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ بَنِي أَسَدٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ نَزَلْتُ أَنَا وَأَهْلِي، بِبَقِيعِ الْغَرْقَدِ فَقَالَ لِي أَهْلِي اذْهَبْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَلْهُ لَنَا شَيْئًا نَأْكُلُهُ فَجَعَلُوا يَذْكُرُونَ مِنْ حَاجَتِهِمْ فَذَهَبْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَوَجَدْتُ عِنْدَهُ رَجُلاً يَسْأَلُهُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ أَجِدُ مَا أُعْطِيكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَتَوَلَّى الرَّجُلُ عَنْهُ وَهُوَ مُغْضَبٌ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ لَعَمْرِي إِنَّكَ لَتُعْطِي مَنْ شِئْتَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَغْضَبُ عَلَىَّ أَنْ لاَ أَجِدَ مَا أُعْطِيهِ مَنْ سَأَلَ مِنْكُمْ وَلَهُ أُوقِيَّةٌ أَوْ عَدْلُهَا فَقَدْ سَأَلَ إِلْحَافًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الأَسَدِيُّ فَقُلْتُ لَلَقِحَةٌ لَنَا خَيْرٌ مِنْ أُوقِيَّةٍ وَالأُوقِيَّةُ أَرْبَعُونَ دِرْهَمًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَجَعْتُ وَلَمْ أَسْأَلْهُ فَقَدِمَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ شَعِيرٌ أَوْ زَبِيبٌ فَقَسَمَ لَنَا مِنْهُ - أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ - حَتَّى أَغْنَانَا اللَّهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ هَكَذَا رَوَاهُ الثَّوْرِيُّ كَمَا قَالَ مَالِكٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1627
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 72
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1623
Mishkat al-Masabih 1298
Abu Dharr said:
We fasted along with God’s Messenger, but he did not make us get up at night for prayer at any time during the month till seven nights remained; then he made us get up for prayer till a third of the night had passed. Next night he did not make us get up, but when the fifth remaining night came he made us get up for prayer till a half of the night had gone, so I said, “Messenger of God, I wish you had led us in supererogatory prayers during the whole of this night." He replied, “When a man prays with an imam till he goes away he is reckoned as having spent a night in prayer." On the fourth remaining night he did not make us get up till two-thirds of the night had passed. On the third remaining night he gathered his family, his wives and the people and prayed with us till we were afraid we would miss the falah (explaining, when asked, that the falah was the meal before daybreak). Then he did not make us get up for prayer during the remainder of the month. Abu Dawud, Tirmidhi and Nasa’i transmitted it, and Ibn Majah transmitted something similar, but Tirmidhi did not mention, “then he did not make us get up for prayer during the remainder of the month."
عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ قَالَ: صُمْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَمَضَانَ فَلَمْ يَقُمْ بِنَا شَيْئًا مِنَ الشَّهْرِ حَتَّى بَقِيَ سَبْعٌ فَقَامَ بِنَا حَتَّى ذَهَبَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ فَلَمَّا كَانَتِ السَّادِسَةُ لَمْ يَقُمْ بِنَا فَلَمَّا كَانَتِ الْخَامِسَةُ قَامَ بِنَا حَتَّى ذهب شطر اللَّيْل فَقلت: يارسول الله لَو نفلتنا قيام هَذِه اللَّيْلَة. قَالَ فَقَالَ: «إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا صَلَّى مَعَ الْإِمَامِ حَتَّى ينْصَرف حسب لَهُ قيام اللَّيْلَة» . قَالَ: فَلَمَّا كَانَت الرَّابِعَة لم يقم فَلَمَّا كَانَتِ الثَّالِثَةُ جَمَعَ أَهْلَهُ وَنِسَاءَهُ وَالنَّاسَ فَقَامَ بِنَا حَتَّى خَشِينَا أَنْ يَفُوتَنَا الْفَلَاحُ. قَالَ قُلْتُ: وَمَا الْفَلَاحُ؟ قَالَ: السَّحُورُ. ثُمَّ لَمْ يَقُمْ بِنَا بَقِيَّةَ الشَّهْرِ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَرَوَى ابْنُ مَاجَهْ نَحْوَهُ إِلَّا أَنَّ التِّرْمِذِيَّ لَمْ يَذْكُرْ: ثُمَّ لَمْ يَقُمْ بِنَا بَقِيَّة الشَّهْر
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1298
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 709
Mishkat al-Masabih 3967
Qatada told that Anas b. Malik mentioned to him on the authority of Abu Talha that at the battle of Badr God’s prophet ordered twenty-four of the strong men of Quraish to be cast into one of the wells of Badr cased with stones which was corrupt and corrupting. When he prevailed over an enemy he stayed three nights on the field of battle; and when the third day came at Badr he ordered his riding-beast to be saddled. He then walked followed by his companions till he came to the mouth of the well, when he began to call them by their names and their fathers’ names, saying, “So and so son of so and so, so and so son of so and so, does it please you that you obeyed God and His Messenger? We have found what our Lord promised us to be true. Have you found what your Lord promised you to be true?” ‘Umar said, “Messenger of God, what you are addressing are only bodies without spirits.” The Prophet replied, “By Him in whose hand Muhammad's soul is, you cannot hear what I say better than they.” A version has, “You cannot hear better than they, but they cannot answer.” (Bukhari and Muslim.) Bukhari added that Qatada said God brought them to life and made them hear what he said by way of rebuke, humiliation, revenge, and to produce grief and repentance.
وَعَنْ قَتَادَةَ قَالَ: ذَكَرَ لَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ عَنْ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَمَرَ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ بِأَرْبَعَةٍ وَعِشْرِينَ رَجُلًا مِنْ صَنَادِيدِ قُرَيْشٍ فَقَذَفُوا فِي طَوِيٍّ مِنْ أَطْوَاءِ بَدْرٍ خَبِيثٍ مُخْبِثٍ وَكَانَ ذَا ظهرَ عَلَى قَوْمٍ أَقَامَ بِالْعَرْصَةِ ثَلَاثَ لَيَالٍ فَلَمَّا كَانَ بِبَدْرٍ الْيَوْمَ الثَّالِثَ أَمَرَ بِرَاحِلَتِهِ فَشَدَّ عَلَيْهَا رَحْلَهَا ثُمَّ مَشَى وَاتَّبَعَهُ أَصْحَابُهُ حَتَّى قَامَ عَلَى شَفَةِ الرَّكِيِّ فَجَعَلَ يُنَادِيهِمْ بِأَسْمَائِهِمْ وأسماءِ آبائِهم: «يَا فُلَانَ بْنَ فُلَانٍ وَيَا فُلَانُ بْنَ فُلَانٍ أَيَسُرُّكُمْ أَنَّكُمْ أَطَعْتُمُ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ؟ فَإِنَّا قَدْ وَجَدْنَا مَا وَعَدَنَا رَبُّنَا حَقًّا فَهَلْ وَجدتمْ مَا وعدَكم رَبُّكُمْ حَقًّا؟» فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا تُكَلِّمَ مِنْ أَجْسَادٍ لَا أَرْوَاحَ لَهَا؟ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ مَا أَنْتُمْ بِأَسْمَعَ لِمَا أَقُولُ مِنْهُمْ» . وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: «مَا أَنْتُمْ بِأَسْمَعَ مِنْهُمْ وَلَكِنْ لَا يُجِيبُونَ» . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ. وَزَادَ الْبُخَارِيُّ: قَالَ قَتَادَةُ: أَحْيَاهُمُ اللَّهُ حَتَّى أَسْمَعَهُمْ قولَه توْبيخاً وتصغيرا ونقمة وحسرة وندما
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3967
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 179
Abu Bakr bin Muhammad bin 'Amro bin Hazm narrated on the authority of his father on the authority of his grandfather (RAA) that ‘The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) wrote to the people of Yemen (mentioning the hadith which included), ‘Whoever kills a believer deliberately for no reason or a crime that he committed, he should be killed (in retaliation), unless the family of the murdered person agrees to take Diyah (blood money). The Diyah for a life is a hundred camels. Full blood money (i.e. total Diyah of 100 camels) is paid for the total cut off of each of the following:
the nose, the eyes, the tongue, the lips, the penis, the testicles and the backbone. For the cutting off of one leg; half a Diyah is paid (i.e. 50 camels). For a head injury a third of the Diyah is paid, for a stab which penetrates the body, one third of the Diyah, for a blow which breaks a bones or dislocates it, 15 camels. For each finger or toe, 10 camels are paid. For each tooth five camels are paid. For a wound which exposes a bone five camels are paid. A man is killed in Qisas for killing a woman. For those who possess gold, they should pay the equivalent of the 100 camels which is fixed as one thousand Dinars.’ Related by Abu Dawud in his book “al-Marasil”, an-Nasa'i, Ibn Khuzaimah, Ibn al-Garud, Ibn Hibban and Ahmad, but they disagreed regarding its authenticity.
عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ بْنِ عَمْرِوِ بْنِ حَزْمٍ, عَنْ أَبِيهِ, عَنْ جَدِّهِ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-كَتَبَ إِلَى أَهْلِ اَلْيَمَنِ.‏.‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ اَلْحَدِيثَ, وَفِيهِ: { أَنَّ مَنْ اِعْتَبَطَ مُؤْمِنًا قَتْلاً عَنْ بَيِّنَةٍ, فَإِنَّهُ قَوَدٌ, إِلَّا أَنْ يَرْضَى أَوْلِيَاءُ اَلْمَقْتُولِ, وَإِنَّ فِي اَلنَّفْسِ اَلدِّيَةَ مِائَةً مِنْ اَلْإِبِلِ, وَفِي اَلْأَنْفِ إِذَا أُوعِبَ جَدْعُهُ اَلدِّيَةُ, وَفِي اَللِّسَانِ اَلدِّيَةُ, وَفِي اَلشَّفَتَيْنِ اَلدِّيَةُ, وَفِي اَلذِّكْرِ اَلدِّيَةُ, وَفِي اَلْبَيْضَتَيْنِ اَلدِّيَةُ, وَفِي اَلصُّلْبِ اَلدِّيَةُ, وَفِي اَلْعَيْنَيْنِ اَلدِّيَةُ, وَفِي اَلرِّجْلِ اَلْوَاحِدَةِ نِصْفُ اَلدِّيَةِ, وَفِي الْمَأْمُومَةِ ثُلُثُ اَلدِّيَةِ, وَفِي اَلْجَائِفَةِ ثُلُثُ اَلدِّيَةِ, وَفِي اَلْمُنَقِّلَةِ خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ مِنْ اَلْإِبِلِ, وَفِي كُلِّ إِصْبَعٍ مِنْ أَصَابِعِ اَلْيَدِ وَالرِّجْلِ عَشْرٌ مِنْ اَلْإِبِلِ, وَفِي اَلسِّنِّ خَمْسٌ مِنْ اَلْإِبِلِ 1‏ وَفِي اَلْمُوضِحَةِ خَمْسٌ مِنْ اَلْإِبِلِ, وَإِنَّ اَلرَّجُلَ يُقْتَلُ بِالْمَرْأَةِ, وَعَلَى أَهْلِ اَلذَّهَبِ أَلْفُ دِينَارٍ } أَخْرَجَهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ فِي "اَلْمَرَاسِيلِ" وَالنَّسَائِيُّ, وَابْنُ خُزَيْمَةَ, وَابْنُ اَلْجَارُودِ, وَابْنُ حِبَّانَ, وَأَحْمَدُ, وَاخْتَلَفُوا فِي صِحَّتِهِ 2
Sunnah.com reference : Book 9, Hadith 20
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1218
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1188
Musnad Ahmad 481, 482
lt was narrated from al-Mugheerah bin Shu`bah that he entered upon `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) when he was under siege and said:
You are the leader of the people and there has befallen you what you see, I am going to suggest to you three options, choose one of them. Either go out and fight them, because you have numbers and strength, and you are in the right and they are in the wrong; or we will make another door for you other than the door where they are, then you can mount your animal and go to Makkah, for they will not try to kill you there; or go to Syria, for the people of Syria are good people and among them is Mu`awiyah. `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) said: As for going out and fighting. I will never be the first successor of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to shed blood among his ummah; as for going out to Makkah because they will never try to kill me there, I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say, “A man of Quraish will commit profanity in Makkah and half the punishment of the world will be upon him`, and I will never be that one; as for going to Syria, because they are the people of Syria and Mu`awiyah is among them, I shall never leave the land to which I migrated, where I am close to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) It was narrated from Ibn al-Mubarak... and he mentioned the same hadeeth, and said `will commit profanity.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، قَالَ وَأَخْبَرَنِي الْأَوْزَاعِيُّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُ عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، أَنَّهُ دَخَلَ عَلَى عُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَهُوَ مَحْصُورٌ فَقَالَ إِنَّكَ إِمَامُ الْعَامَّةِ وَقَدْ نَزَلَ بِكَ مَا تَرَى وَإِنِّي أَعْرِضُ عَلَيْكَ خِصَالًا ثَلَاثًا اخْتَرْ إِحْدَاهُنَّ إِمَّا أَنْ تَخْرُجَ فَتُقَاتِلَهُمْ فَإِنَّ مَعَكَ عَدَدًا وَقُوَّةً وَأَنْتَ عَلَى الْحَقِّ وَهُمْ عَلَى الْبَاطِلِ وَإِمَّا أَنْ نَخْرِقَ لَكَ بَابًا سِوَى الْبَابِ الَّذِي هُمْ عَلَيْهِ فَتَقْعُدَ عَلَى رَوَاحِلِكَ فَتَلْحَقَ بِمَكَّةَ فَإِنَّهُمْ لَنْ يَسْتَحِلُّوكَ وَأَنْتَ بِهَا وَإِمَّا أَنْ تَلْحَقَ بِالشَّامِ فَإِنَّهُمْ أَهْلُ الشَّامِ وَفِيهِمْ مُعَاوِيَةُ فَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَمَّا أَنْ أَخْرُجَ فَأُقَاتِلَ فَلَنْ أَكُونَ أَوَّلَ مَنْ خَلَفَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي أُمَّتِهِ بِسَفْكِ الدِّمَاءِ وَأَمَّا أَنْ أَخْرُجَ إِلَى مَكَّةَ فَإِنَّهُمْ لَنْ يَسْتَحِلُّونِي بِهَا فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ يُلْحِدُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ بِمَكَّةَ يَكُونُ عَلَيْهِ نِصْفُ عَذَابِ الْعَالَمِ فَلَنْ أَكُونَ أَنَا إِيَّاهُ وَأَمَّا أَنْ أَلْحَقَ بِالشَّامِ فَإِنَّهُمْ أَهْلُ الشَّامِ وَفِيهِمْ مُعَاوِيَةُ فَلَنْ ...
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) [ because it is interrupted], A da\'eef hadeeth it is repeat of the previous hadeeth] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 481, 482
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 75
Sahih Muslim 613 b

Buraida narrated on the authority of his father that a man came to the Prophet (may peace be upon him) and asked about the times of prayer. He said:

You observe with us the prayer. He commanded Bilal, and he uttered the call to prayer in the darkness of night preceding daybreak and he said the morning prayer till dawn had appeared. He then commanded him (Bilal) to call for the noon prayer when the sun had declined from the zenith. He then commanded him (Bilal) to call for the afternoon prayer when the sun was high. He then commanded him for the evening prayer when the sun had set. He then commanded him for the night prayer when the twilight had disappeared. Then on the next day he commanded him (to call for prayer) when there was light in the morning. He then commanded him (to call) for the noon prayer when the extreme heat was no more. He then commanded him for the afternoon prayer when the sun was bright and clear and yellowness did not blend with it. He then commanded him to observe the sunset prayer. He then commanded him for the night prayer when a third part of the night bad passed or a bit less than that. Harami (the narrator of this hadith) was in doubt about that part of the mentioned hadith which concerned the portion of the night. When it was dawn, he (the Holy Prophet) said: Where is the inquirer (who inquired about the times of prayer and added): Between (these two extremes) is the time for prayer.
وَحَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَرْعَرَةَ السَّامِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَرَمِيُّ بْنُ عُمَارَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ مَوَاقِيتِ الصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اشْهَدْ مَعَنَا الصَّلاَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ بِلاَلاً فَأَذَّنَ بِغَلَسٍ فَصَلَّى الصُّبْحَ حِينَ طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ بِالظُّهْرِ حِينَ زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَنْ بَطْنِ السَّمَاءِ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ بِالْعَصْرِ وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ بِالْمَغْرِبِ حِينَ وَجَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ بِالْعِشَاءِ حِينَ وَقَعَ الشَّفَقُ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ الْغَدَ فَنَوَّرَ بِالصُّبْحِ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ بِالظُّهْرِ فَأَبْرَدَ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ بِالْعَصْرِ وَالشَّمْسُ بَيْضَاءُ نَقِيَّةٌ لَمْ تُخَالِطْهَا صُفْرَةٌ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ بِالْمَغْرِبِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقَعَ الشَّفَقُ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ بِالْعِشَاءِ عِنْدَ ذَهَابِ ثُلُثِ اللَّيْلِ أَوْ بَعْضِهِ - شَكَّ حَرَمِيٌّ - فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ السَّائِلُ مَا بَيْنَ مَا رَأَيْتَ وَقْتٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 613b
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 226
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1279
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 889

Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to go out on the day of Adha and on the day of Fitr and commenced the prayer. And after having observed his prayer and pronounced the salutation, he stood up facing people as they were seated at their places of worship. And if he intended to send out an army he made mention of it to the people, and if he intended any other thing besides it, he commanded them (to do that). He used to say (to the people):

Give alms, give alms, give alms, and the majority that gave alms was of women. He then returned and this (practice) remained (in vogue) till Marwan b. al- Hakam (came into power). I went out hand in hand with Marwan till we came to the place of worship and there Kathir b. Salt had built a pulpit of clay and brick. Marwan began to tug me with his hand as though he were pulling me towards the pulpit, while I was pulling him towards the prayer. When I saw him doing that I said: What has happened to the practice of beginning with prayer? He said: No, Abu Sa'id, what you are familiar with has been abandoned. I thereupon said (three times and went back): By no means, by Him in Whose hand my life is, you are not doing anything better than what I am familiar with.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ، وَابْنُ، حُجْرٍ قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ عِيَاضِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَخْرُجُ يَوْمَ الأَضْحَى وَيَوْمَ الْفِطْرِ فَيَبْدَأُ بِالصَّلاَةِ فَإِذَا صَلَّى صَلاَتَهُ وَسَلَّمَ قَامَ فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَهُمْ جُلُوسٌ فِي مُصَلاَّهُمْ فَإِنْ كَانَ لَهُ حَاجَةٌ بِبَعْثٍ ذَكَرَهُ لِلنَّاسِ أَوْ كَانَتْ لَهُ حَاجَةٌ بِغَيْرِ ذَلِكَ أَمَرَهُمْ بِهَا وَكَانَ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ تَصَدَّقُوا تَصَدَّقُوا تَصَدَّقُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ أَكْثَرَ مَنْ يَتَصَدَّقُ النِّسَاءُ ثُمَّ يَنْصَرِفُ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ كَذَلِكَ حَتَّى كَانَ مَرْوَانُ بْنُ الْحَكَمِ فَخَرَجْتُ مُخَاصِرًا مَرْوَانَ حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا الْمُصَلَّى فَإِذَا كَثِيرُ بْنُ الصَّلْتِ قَدْ بَنَى مِنْبَرًا مِنْ طِينٍ وَلَبِنٍ فَإِذَا مَرْوَانُ يُنَازِعُنِي يَدَهُ كَأَنَّهُ يَجُرُّنِي نَحْوَ الْمِنْبَرِ وَأَنَا أَجُرُّهُ نَحْوَ الصَّلاَةِ فَلَمَّا رَأَيْتُ ذَلِكَ مِنْهُ قُلْتُ أَيْنَ الاِبْتِدَاءُ بِالصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ لاَ يَا أَبَا سَعِيدٍ قَدْ تُرِكَ مَا تَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ كَلاَّ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لاَ تَأْتُونَ بِخَيْرٍ مِمَّا أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مِرَارٍ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 889
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1931
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 879
It was narrated that Abu ‘Umar said:
“I heard Abu Juhaifah say: Good fortune was mentioned in the presence of the Messenger of Allah (saw) while he was performing prayer. A man said: ‘so-and-so’s fortune is in horses.’ Another man said: ‘So-and-so’s fortune is in camels.’ Another man said: ‘So-and-so’s fortune is in sheep.’ Another man said: ‘So- and-so’s fortune is in slaves.’ While the Messenger of Allah (saw) was finishing his prayer, he raised his head at the end of the last Rak’ah and said: ‘Allahumma Rabbana lakal-hamd mil’ as-samawati wa mil’ al- ard wa mil’ ma shi’ta min shai’in ba’du. Allahumma la mani’ lima a’taita wa la mu’ti lima mana’ta, wa la yanfa’u dhal-jaddi minkal-jadd (Allah hears those who praise Him. O Allah! O our Lord! To You is the praise as much as fills the heavens, as much as fills the earth and as much as You will after that. O Allah, there is none who can withhold what You give, and none who can give what You withhold, and the good fortune of any fortunate person is to no avail against You).’ The Messenger of Allah (saw) elongated the word Jadd (fortune) so that they would know that it was not as they had said.”
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مُوسَى السُّدِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي عُمَرَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جُحَيْفَةَ، يَقُولُ ذُكِرَتِ الْجُدُودُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَهُوَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ جَدُّ فُلاَنٍ فِي الْخَيْلِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ آخَرُ جَدُّ فُلاَنٍ فِي الإِبِلِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ آخَرُ جَدُّ فُلاَنٍ فِي الْغَنَمِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ آخَرُ جَدُّ فُلاَنٍ فِي الرَّقِيقِ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ صَلاَتَهُ وَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنْ آخِرِ الرَّكْعَةِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ مِلْءَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَمِلْءَ الأَرْضِ وَمِلْءَ مَا شِئْتَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ بَعْدُ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ مَانِعَ لِمَا أَعْطَيْتَ وَلاَ مُعْطِيَ لِمَا مَنَعْتَ وَلاَ يَنْفَعُ ذَا الْجَدِّ مِنْكَ الْجَدُّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَطَوَّلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ صَوْتَهُ بِالْجَدِّ لِيَعْلَمُوا أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ كَمَا يَقُولُونَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 879
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 77
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 879
Musnad Ahmad 707
It was narrated that `Abdullah bin Az-Zubair said:
We were with ‘Uthman bin `Affan (رضي الله عنه) in al-Juhfah, and with him were a group of people from Syria, among whom was Habeeb bin Maslamah Al-Fihri. `Uthman said, when joining `Umrah to Hajj (tamattu`) was mentioned to him: It is more perfect for Hajj and umrah that they should not be done together in the months of Hajj. If you delay this ‘Umrah so that you visit this House twice, that will be better, for Allah, may He be exalted, has bestowed a great deal of good. `Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) was at the bottom of the valley, seeding a camel of his. He heard about what `Uthman had said, and he came and stood over `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) and said: Do you want a Sunnah that was established by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and a concession that Allah, may He be exalted, granted to people in His Book to be restricted for them and to forbid it to them? It is for the one who needs it and for the one whose home is remote. Then he entered ihram for Hajj and `Umrah together. ‘Uthman (رضي الله عنه) turned to the people and said: Did I forbid it? I did not forbid it; rather it was only an opinion that I suggested. Whoever wants to follow it may do so and whoever wants to ignore it may do so.
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ عَبَّادِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ وَاللَّهِ إِنَّا لَمَعَ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ بِالْجُحْفَةِ وَمَعَهُ رَهْطٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الشَّامِ فِيهِمْ حَبِيبُ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ الْفِهْرِيُّ إِذْ قَالَ عُثْمَانُ وَذُكِرَ لَهُ التَّمَتُّعُ بِالْعُمْرَةِ إِلَى الْحَجِّ إِنَّ أَتَمَّ لِلْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ أَنْ لَا يَكُونَا فِي أَشْهُرِ الْحَجِّ فَلَوْ أَخَّرْتُمْ هَذِهِ الْعُمْرَةَ حَتَّى تَزُورُوا هَذَا الْبَيْتَ زَوْرَتَيْنِ كَانَ أَفْضَلَ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى قَدْ وَسَّعَ فِي الْخَيْرِ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فِي بَطْنِ الْوَادِي يَعْلِفُ بَعِيرًا لَهُ قَالَ فَبَلَغَهُ الَّذِي قَالَ عُثْمَانُ فَأَقْبَلَ حَتَّى وَقَفَ عَلَى عُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ أَعَمَدْتَ إِلَى سُنَّةٍ سَنَّهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَرُخْصَةٍ رَخَّصَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى بِهَا لِلْعِبَادِ فِي كِتَابِهِ تُضَيِّقُ عَلَيْهِمْ فِيهَا وَتَنْهَى عَنْهَا وَقَدْ كَانَتْ لِذِي الْحَاجَةِ وَلِنَائِي الدَّارِ ثُمَّ أَهَلَّ بِحَجَّةٍ وَعُمْرَةٍ مَعًا فَأَقْبَلَ عُثْمَانُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ وَهَلْ نَهَيْتُ عَنْهَا إِنِّي لَمْ أَنْهَ عَنْهَا إِنَّمَا كَانَ رَأْيًا أَشَرْتُ بِهِ فَمَنْ شَاءَ أَخَذَ بِهِ وَمَنْ شَاءَ تَرَكَهُ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 707
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 140
Musnad Ahmad 1189
Yazeed bin Abi Salih narrated that Abul-Wadi’ ‘Abbad told him:
We were heading for Koofah with `Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) and when we were two of three days away from Haroora`, many people drifted away from us. We mentioned that to `Ali (رضي الله عنه) and he said: Do not worry about them, for they will come back.... And he narrated the Hadeeth at length. He said: ‘Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) praised Allah and said: My close friend told me that the leader of these people would be a man with a deformed arm like a breast on which would be some hairs like the tail of a jerboa. They looked for him but they did not find him. We came to him and said: We did not find him. He said: Look for him, for by Allah I did not lie and I was not told a lie - three times, We said: We did not find him. Then `Ali came himself and started saying: Turn this one over, turn this one over, until a man of Koofah came and said: Here he is. ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: Allahu Akbar! Is there anyone who could tell you who his father was? The people started saying: This is Malik, this is Malik. And ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: Whose son is he?
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي حَجَّاجُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ الشَّاعِرُ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا الْوَضِيءِ، عَبَّادًا حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، قَالَ كُنَّا عَامِدِينَ إِلَى الْكُوفَةِ مَعَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَلَمَّا بَلَغْنَا مَسِيرَةَ لَيْلَتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلَاثٍ مِنْ حَرُورَاءَ شَذَّ مِنَّا نَاسٌ كَثِيرٌ فَذَكَرْنَا ذَلِكَ لِعَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ لَا يَهُولَنَّكُمْ أَمْرُهُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ سَيَرْجِعُونَ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ بِطُولِهِ قَالَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَقَالَ إِنَّ خَلِيلِي أَخْبَرَنِي أَنَّ قَائِدَ هَؤُلَاءِ رَجُلٌ مُخْدَجُ الْيَدِ عَلَى حَلَمَةِ ثَدْيِهِ شَعَرَاتٌ كَأَنَّهُنَّ ذَنَبُ الْيَرْبُوعِ فَالْتَمَسُوهُ فَلَمْ يَجِدُوهُ فَأَتَيْنَاهُ فَقُلْنَا إِنَّا لَمْ نَجِدْهُ فَقَالَ فَالْتَمِسُوهُ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا كَذَبْتُ وَلَا كُذِبْتُ ثَلَاثًا فَقُلْنَا لَمْ نَجِدْهُ فَجَاءَ عَلِيٌّ بِنَفْسِهِ فَجَعَلَ يَقُولُ اقْلِبُوا ذَا اقْلِبُوا ذَا حَتَّى جَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ الْكُوفَةِ فَقَالَ هُوَ ذَا قَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ لَا يَأْتِيكُمْ أَحَدٌ يُخْبِرُكُمْ مَنْ أَبُوهُ فَجَعَلَ النَّاسُ يَقُولُونَ هَذَا مَلِكٌ هَذَا مَلِكٌ يَقُولُ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ ابْنُ مَنْ هُوَ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1189
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 599

Malik related to me from Zurayq ibn Hakim al-Ayli that a man called Misbah asked his son for help and he thought him unnecessarily slow. When the son came, his father said to him, "O fornicator." Zurayq said, "So the son asked me to help him against the father. When I wanted to flog him, his son said, 'By Allah, if you flog him, I will acknowledge that I have committed fornication.' When he said that, the situation was confused for me, so I wrote about it to Umar ibn Abd al- Aziz who was the governor at that time, and I mentioned it to him. Umar wrote me to permit his pardon."

Zurayq said, "I wrote to Umar ibn Abd al-Aziz also, 'What do you think about a man who is slandered or his parents are slandered and both or only one of them are dead?' He said, Umar wrote to me, 'If he forgives, his pardon is permitted for himself. If his parents are slandered and one or both of them are dead, take the judgement of the Book of Allah for it unless he wants to veil it.' "

Yahya said, "I heard Malik say, 'That is because the slandered man might fear that if that is unveiled about him, a clear proof might be established. If it is according to what we have described, his pardon is permitted."

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ زُرَيْقِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ الأَيْلِيِّ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، يُقَالُ لَهُ مِصْبَاحٌ اسْتَعَانَ ابْنًا لَهُ فَكَأَنَّهُ اسْتَبْطَأَهُ فَلَمَّا جَاءَهُ قَالَ لَهُ يَا زَانٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ زُرَيْقٌ فَاسْتَعْدَانِي عَلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَجْلِدَهُ قَالَ ابْنُهُ وَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ جَلَدْتَهُ لأَبُوأَنَّ عَلَى نَفْسِي بِالزِّنَا ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قَالَ ذَلِكَ أَشْكَلَ عَلَىَّ أَمْرُهُ فَكَتَبْتُ فِيهِ إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ - وَهُوَ الْوَالِي يَوْمَئِذٍ - أَذْكُرُ لَهُ ذَلِكَ فَكَتَبَ إِلَىَّ عُمَرُ أَنْ أَجِزْ عَفْوَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ زُرَيْقٌ وَكَتَبْتُ إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ أَيْضًا أَرَأَيْتَ رَجُلاً افْتُرِيَ عَلَيْهِ أَوْ عَلَى أَبَوَيْهِ وَقَدْ هَلَكَا أَوْ أَحَدُهُمَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَتَبَ إِلَىَّ عُمَرُ إِنْ عَفَا فَأَجِزْ عَفْوَهُ فِي نَفْسِهِ وَإِنِ افْتُرِيَ عَلَى أَبَوَيْهِ وَقَدْ هَلَكَا أَوْ أَحَدُهُمَا فَخُذْ لَهُ بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُرِيدَ سِتْرًا ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى سَمِعْتُ مَالِكًا يَقُولُ وَذَلِكَ أَنْ يَكُونَ الرَّجُلُ الْمُفْتَرَى عَلَيْهِ يَخَافُ إِنْ كُشِفَ ذَلِكَ مِنْهُ أَنْ تَقُومَ عَلَيْهِ بَيِّنَةٌ فَإِذَا كَانَ عَلَى مَا وَصَفْتُ فَعَفَا جَازَ عَفْوُهُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 18
Arabic reference : Book 41, Hadith 1520
Sahih al-Bukhari 4741

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

The Prophet said, "On the day of Resurrection Allah will say, 'O Adam!' Adam will reply, 'Labbaik our Lord, and Sa`daik ' Then there will be a loud call (saying), Allah orders you to take from among your offspring a mission for the (Hell) Fire.' Adam will say, 'O Lord! Who are the mission for the (Hell) Fire?' Allah will say, 'Out of each thousand, take out 999.' At that time every pregnant female shall drop her load (have a miscarriage) and a child will have grey hair. And you shall see mankind as in a drunken state, yet not drunk, but severe will be the torment of Allah." (22.2) (When the Prophet mentioned this), the people were so distressed (and afraid) that their faces got changed (in color) whereupon the Prophet said, "From Gog and Magog nine-hundred ninety-nine will be taken out and one from you. You Muslims (compared to the large number of other people) will be like a black hair on the side of a white ox, or a white hair on the side of a black ox, and I hope that you will be onefourth of the people of Paradise." On that, we said, "Allahu-Akbar!" Then he said, "I hope that you will be) one-third of the people of Paradise." We again said, "Allahu-Akbar!" Then he said, "(I hope that you will be) one-half of the people of Paradise." So we said, Allahu Akbar."

حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يَا آدَمُ‏.‏ يَقُولُ لَبَّيْكَ رَبَّنَا وَسَعْدَيْكَ، فَيُنَادَى بِصَوْتٍ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَأْمُرُكَ أَنْ تُخْرِجَ مِنْ ذُرِّيَّتِكَ بَعْثًا إِلَى النَّارِ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَبِّ وَمَا بَعْثُ النَّارِ قَالَ مِنْ كُلِّ أَلْفٍ ـ أُرَاهُ قَالَ ـ تِسْعَمِائَةٍ وَتِسْعَةً وَتِسْعِينَ فَحِينَئِذٍ تَضَعُ الْحَامِلُ حَمْلَهَا وَيَشِيبُ الْوَلِيدُ ‏{‏وَتَرَى النَّاسَ سُكَارَى وَمَا هُمْ بِسُكَارَى وَلَكِنَّ عَذَابَ اللَّهِ شَدِيدٌ‏}‏ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَشَقَّ ذَلِكَ عَلَى النَّاسِ حَتَّى تَغَيَّرَتْ وُجُوهُهُمْ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مِنْ يَأْجُوجَ وَمَأْجُوجَ تِسْعَمِائَةٍ وَتِسْعَةً وَتِسْعِينَ، وَمِنْكُمْ وَاحِدٌ، ثُمَّ أَنْتُمْ فِي النَّاسِ كَالشَّعْرَةِ السَّوْدَاءِ فِي جَنْبِ الثَّوْرِ الأَبْيَضِ، أَوْ كَالشَّعْرَةِ الْبَيْضَاءِ فِي جَنْبِ الثَّوْرِ الأَسْوَدِ، وَإِنِّي لأَرْجُو أَنْ تَكُونُوا رُبُعَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَكَبَّرْنَا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ثُلُثَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَكَبَّرْنَا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ شَطْرَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَكَبَّرْنَا‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو أُسَامَةَ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ ‏{‏تَرَى ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4741
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 263
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 265
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5122

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

`Umar bin Al-Khattab said, "When Hafsa bint `Umar became a widow after the death of (her husband) Khunais bin Hudhafa As-Sahmi who had been one of the companions of the Prophet, and he died at Medina. I went to `Uthman bin `Affan and presented Hafsa (for marriage) to him. He said, "I will think it over.' I waited for a few days, then he met me and said, 'It seems that it is not possible for me to marry at present.' " `Umar further said, "I met Abu Bakr As-Siddique and said to him, 'If you wish, I will marry my daughter Hafsa to you." Abu Bakr kept quiet and did not say anything to me in reply. I became more angry with him than with `Uthman. I waited for a few days and then Allah's Apostle asked for her hand, and I gave her in marriage to him. Afterwards I met Abu Bakr who said, 'Perhaps you became angry with me when you presented Hafsa to me and I did not give you a reply?' I said, 'Yes.' Abu Bakr said, 'Nothing stopped me to respond to your offer except that I knew that Allah's Apostle had mentioned her, and I never wanted to let out the secret of Allah's Apostle. And if Allah's Apostle had refused her, I would have accepted her.' "

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ حِينَ تَأَيَّمَتْ حَفْصَةُ بِنْتُ عُمَرَ مِنْ خُنَيْسِ بْنِ حُذَافَةَ السَّهْمِيِّ ـ وَكَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتُوُفِّيَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ ـ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ أَتَيْتُ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ فَعَرَضْتُ عَلَيْهِ حَفْصَةَ فَقَالَ سَأَنْظُرُ فِي أَمْرِي‏.‏ فَلَبِثْتُ لَيَالِيَ ثُمَّ لَقِيَنِي فَقَالَ قَدْ بَدَا لِي أَنْ لاَ أَتَزَوَّجَ يَوْمِي هَذَا‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ فَلَقِيتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقَ فَقُلْتُ إِنْ شِئْتَ زَوَّجْتُكَ حَفْصَةَ بِنْتَ عُمَرَ‏.‏ فَصَمَتَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَلَمْ يَرْجِعْ إِلَىَّ شَيْئًا، وَكُنْتُ أَوْجَدَ عَلَيْهِ مِنِّي عَلَى عُثْمَانَ، فَلَبِثْتُ لَيَالِيَ ثُمَّ خَطَبَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَنْكَحْتُهَا إِيَّاهُ، فَلَقِيَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ لَعَلَّكَ وَجَدْتَ عَلَىَّ حِينَ عَرَضْتَ عَلَىَّ حَفْصَةَ فَلَمْ أَرْجِعْ إِلَيْكَ شَيْئًا‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَمْنَعْنِي أَنْ أَرْجِعَ إِلَيْكَ فِيمَا عَرَضْتَ عَلَىَّ إِلاَّ أَنِّي كُنْتُ عَلِمْتُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ ذَكَرَهَا، فَلَمْ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5122
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 58
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 55
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6050

Narrated Ma'rur:

I saw Abu Dhar wearing a Burd (garment) and his slave too was wearing a Burd, so I said (to Abu Dhar), "If you take this (Burda of your slave) and wear it (along with yours), you will have a nice suit (costume) and you may give him another garment." Abu Dhar said, "There was a quarrel between me and another man whose mother was a non-Arab and I called her bad names. The man mentioned (complained about) me to the Prophet. The Prophet said, "Did you abuse so-and-so?" I said, "Yes" He said, "Did you call his mother bad names?" I said, "Yes". He said, "You still have the traits of (the Pre-lslamic period of) ignorance." I said. "(Do I still have ignorance) even now in my old age?" He said, "Yes, they (slaves or servants) are your brothers, and Allah has put them under your command. So the one under whose hand Allah has put his brother, should feed him of what he eats, and give him dresses of what he wears, and should not ask him to do a thing beyond his capacity. And if at all he asks him to do a hard task, he should help him therein."

حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنِ الْمَعْرُورِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ عَلَيْهِ بُرْدًا وَعَلَى غُلاَمِهِ بُرْدًا فَقُلْتُ لَوْ أَخَذْتَ هَذَا فَلَبِسْتَهُ كَانَتْ حُلَّةً، وَأَعْطَيْتَهُ ثَوْبًا آخَرَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ كَانَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ رَجُلٍ كَلاَمٌ، وَكَانَتْ أُمُّهُ أَعْجَمِيَّةً، فَنِلْتُ مِنْهَا فَذَكَرَنِي إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ أَسَابَبْتَ فُلاَنًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَفَنِلْتَ مِنْ أُمِّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّكَ امْرُؤٌ فِيكَ جَاهِلِيَّةٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ عَلَى حِينِ سَاعَتِي هَذِهِ مِنْ كِبَرِ السِّنِّ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ، هُمْ إِخْوَانُكُمْ، جَعَلَهُمُ اللَّهُ تَحْتَ أَيْدِيكُمْ، فَمَنْ جَعَلَ اللَّهُ أَخَاهُ تَحْتَ يَدِهِ فَلْيُطْعِمْهُ مِمَّا يَأْكُلُ، وَلْيُلْبِسْهُ مِمَّا يَلْبَسُ، وَلاَ يُكَلِّفُهُ مِنَ الْعَمَلِ مَا يَغْلِبُهُ، فَإِنْ كَلَّفَهُ مَا يَغْلِبُهُ فَلْيُعِنْهُ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6050
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 80
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 76
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6139

Narrated Abu Juhaifa:

The Prophet established a bond of brotherhood between Salman and Abu Darda'. Salman paid a visit to Abu ad-Darda and found Um Ad-Darda' dressed in shabby clothes and asked her why she was in that state.?" She replied, "Your brother, Abu Ad-Darda is not interested in the luxuries of this world." In the meantime Abu Ad-Darda came and prepared a meal for him (Salman), and said to him, "(Please) eat for I am fasting." Salman said, "I am not going to eat, unless you eat." So Abu Ad-Darda' ate. When it was night, Abu Ad-Darda' got up (for the night prayer). Salman said (to him), "Sleep," and he slept. Again Abu- Ad-Darda' got up (for the prayer), and Salman said (to him), "Sleep." When it was the last part of the night, Salman said to him, "Get up now (for the prayer)." So both of them offered their prayers and Salman said to Abu Ad-Darda',"Your Lord has a right on you; and your soul has a right on you; and your family has a right on you; so you should give the rights of all those who have a right on you). Later on Abu Ad-Darda' visited the Prophet and mentioned that to him. The Prophet, said, "Salman has spoken the truth."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ عَوْنٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْعُمَيْسِ، عَنْ عَوْنِ بْنِ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ آخَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ سَلْمَانَ وَأَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ‏.‏ فَزَارَ سَلْمَانُ أَبَا الدَّرْدَاءِ فَرَأَى أُمَّ الدَّرْدَاءِ مُتَبَذِّلَةً فَقَالَ لَهَا مَا شَأْنُكِ قَالَتْ أَخُوكَ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ لَيْسَ لَهُ حَاجَةٌ فِي الدُّنْيَا‏.‏ فَجَاءَ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ فَصَنَعَ لَهُ طَعَامًا فَقَالَ كُلْ فَإِنِّي صَائِمٌ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا أَنَا بِآكِلٍ حَتَّى تَأْكُلَ‏.‏ فَأَكَلَ، فَلَمَّا كَانَ اللَّيْلُ ذَهَبَ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ يَقُومُ فَقَالَ نَمْ‏.‏ فَنَامَ، ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ يَقُومُ فَقَالَ نَمْ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا كَانَ آخِرُ اللَّيْلِ قَالَ سَلْمَانُ قُمِ الآنَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَصَلَّيَا فَقَالَ لَهُ سَلْمَانُ إِنَّ لِرَبِّكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا، وَلِنَفْسِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا، وَلأَهْلِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا، فَأَعْطِ كُلَّ ذِي حَقٍّ حَقَّهُ‏.‏ فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ صَدَقَ سَلْمَانُ ‏"‏‏.‏ أَبُو جُحَيْفَةَ وَهْبٌ السُّوَائِيُّ، يُقَالُ وَهْبُ الْخَيْرِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6139
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 166
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 161
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 344
'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
I never felt jealous of any of the wives of the Prophet (PBUH) as much as I did of Khadijah (May Allah be pleased with her), although I have never seen her, but the Prophet (PBUH) used to mention her very often. Whenever he slaughtered a sheep, he would cut it into pieces and send them to the women friends of Khadijah (May Allah be pleased with her). When I sometimes said to him: "You treat Khadijah in such a way as if there is no woman on earth except her". He (PBUH) would say, "Khadijah was such and such (commending her and speaking well of her), and I had children from her".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

Another narration is: And if he (PBUH) slaughtered a sheep, he would send meat to the friends of Khadijah (May Allah be pleased with her) as a present as much as would suffice them.

Another narration is: When a sheep was slaughtered, he (PBUH) would say, "Send this meat to Khadijah's friends." Once, Halah bint Khuwailid (May Allah be pleased with her), sister of Khadijah (May Allah be pleased with her), sought permission of Messenger of Allah (PBUH) to enter. He recognized and recalled to his mind the manner of Khadijah (May Allah be pleased with her) and was deeply moved. He said, "O Allah, she must be Halah bint Khuwailid".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت‏:‏ ما غرت على أحد من نساء النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ما غرت على خديجة رضي الله عنها، وما رأيتها قط، ولكن كان يكثر ذكرها، وربما ذبح الشاة، ثم يقطعها أعضاء، ثم يبعثها في صدائق خديجة، فربما قلت له‏:‏ كأن لم يكن في الدنيا إلا خديجة‏!‏ فيقول‏:‏ ‏"‏إنها كانت وكانت وكان لي منها ولد‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏

وفي رواية وإن كان ليذبح الشاء، فيُهدي في خلائلها منها ما يسعهن‏.‏

وفي رواية كان إذا ذبح الشاة يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏أرسلوا بها إلى أصدقاء خديجة‏"‏‏.‏

وفي رواية قالت‏:‏ استأذنت هالة بنت خويلد أخت خديجة على رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، فعرف استئذان خديجة، فارتاح لذلك فقال‏:‏ اللهم هالة بنت خويلد‏"‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 344
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 344
Sahih al-Bukhari 3711, 3712

Narrated 'Aisha:

Fatima sent somebody to Abu Bakr asking him to give her her inheritance from the Prophet from what Allah had given to His Apostle through Fai (i.e. booty gained without fighting). She asked for the Sadaqa (i.e. wealth assigned for charitable purposes) of the Prophet at Medina, and Fadak, and what remained of the Khumus (i.e., one-fifth) of the Khaibar booty. Abu Bakr said, "Allah's Apostle said, 'We (Prophets), our property is not inherited, and whatever we leave is Sadaqa, but Muhammad's Family can eat from this property, i.e. Allah's property, but they have no right to take more than the food they need.' By Allah! I will not bring any change in dealing with the Sadaqa of the Prophet (and will keep them) as they used to be observed in his (i.e. the Prophet's) life-time, and I will dispose with it as Allah's Apostle used to do," Then 'Ali said, "I testify that None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and that Muhammad is His Apostle," and added, "O Abu Bakr! We acknowledge your superiority." Then he (i.e. 'Ali) mentioned their own relationship to Allah's Apostle and their right. Abu Bakr then spoke saying, "By Allah in Whose Hands my life is. I love to do good to the relatives of Allah's Apostle rather than to my own relatives"

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ ـ عَلَيْهَا السَّلاَمُ ـ أَرْسَلَتْ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ تَسْأَلُهُ مِيرَاثَهَا مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيمَا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، تَطْلُبُ صَدَقَةَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّتِي بِالْمَدِينَةِ وَفَدَكٍ وَمَا بَقِيَ مِنْ خُمُسِ خَيْبَرَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ نُورَثُ، مَا تَرَكْنَا فَهْوَ صَدَقَةٌ، إِنَّمَا يَأْكُلُ آلُ مُحَمَّدٍ مِنْ هَذَا الْمَالِ ـ يَعْنِي مَالَ اللَّهِ ـ لَيْسَ لَهُمْ أَنْ يَزِيدُوا عَلَى الْمَأْكَلِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَإِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لاَ أُغَيِّرُ شَيْئًا مِنْ صَدَقَاتِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّتِي كَانَتْ عَلَيْهَا فِي عَهْدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَلأَعْمَلَنَّ فِيهَا بِمَا عَمِلَ فِيهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَتَشَهَّدَ عَلِيٌّ، ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّا قَدْ عَرَفْنَا يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَضِيلَتَكَ‏.‏ وَذَكَرَ قَرَابَتَهُمْ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَحَقَّهُمْ‏.‏ فَتَكَلَّمَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ، لَقَرَابَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ أَنْ أَصِلَ مِنْ قَرَابَتِي‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3711, 3712
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 61
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 60
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik that Yahya ibn Said al-Ansari said that Muhammad ibn Ibrahim ibn al-Harith at-Taymi told him from Isa ibn Talha ibn Ubaydullah, fromUmayr ibn Salama ad-Damri, from al-Bahzi, that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, set out once for Makka while in ihram. When they had reached ar-Rawha, they unexpectedly came upon a wounded wild ass. Someone mentioned it to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and hesaid, "Leave it. The man to whom it belongs is about to come." Then al-Bahzi, who was the man, came to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, "Messenger of Allah, do whatever you want with this ass,' and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, told Abu Bakr to divide it up among the company. Then they went on until they came to the well of al-Uthaba, which was between ar-Ruwaytha and al-Arj (between Makka and Madina), where they unexpectedly came upon a gazelle with an arrow in it, Iying on its side in some shade. He claimed that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, told someone to stand by it to make sure no one disturbed it until everyone had passed by.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ التَّيْمِيُّ، عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عُمَيْرِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ الضَّمْرِيِّ، عَنِ الْبَهْزِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ يُرِيدُ مَكَّةَ وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِالرَّوْحَاءِ إِذَا حِمَارٌ وَحْشِيٌّ عَقِيرٌ فَذُكِرَ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ دَعُوهُ فَإِنَّهُ يُوشِكُ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ صَاحِبُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ الْبَهْزِيُّ وَهُوَ صَاحِبُهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ شَأْنَكُمْ بِهَذَا الْحِمَارِ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَقَسَمَهُ بَيْنَ الرِّفَاقِ ثُمَّ مَضَى حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِالأَثَايَةِ - بَيْنَ الرُّوَيْثَةِ وَالْعَرْجِ - إِذَا ظَبْىٌ حَاقِفٌ فِي ظِلٍّ فِيهِ سَهْمٌ فَزَعَمَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَرَ رَجُلاً أَنْ يَقِفَ عِنْدَهُ لاَ يَرِيبُهُ أَحَدٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ حَتَّى يُجَاوِزَهُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 80
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 784
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2392
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-As that it was mentioned to the Messenger of Allah that he had said:
"I will certainly stand all night (in prayer) and fast every day for as long as I live." The Messenger of Allah said: "Are you the one who said that?" I said: 'I said it, O Messenger of Allah.' The Messenger of Allah said: 'You cannot do that. Fast and break your fast, sleep and stand (in prayer), and fast three days of each month. For a good deed is equal to ten like it, and that is like fasting for a lifetime.' I said: 'But I am able to do bette than that.' He said: 'Fast for one day and break your fast for two days.' I said: 'I am able to do better than that, O Messenger of Allah.' He said: 'Then fast for one day and break your fast for two days.' I said: 'I am able to do better than that, O Messenger of Allah said : 'There is noting better than that."' 'Abdullah said: "If I had accepted the three days that the Messenger of Allah said, that would be dearer to me than my family and my wealth." 'Ata said: "someone who heard him told me that Ibn 'Umar (said) that the Prophet said: 'Whoever fasts every day of his life, then he has not fasted."
أَخْبَرَنَا الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ، قَالَ ذُكِرَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ يَقُولُ لأَقُومَنَّ اللَّيْلَ وَلأَصُومَنَّ النَّهَارَ مَا عِشْتُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَنْتَ الَّذِي تَقُولُ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ قَدْ قُلْتُهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَإِنَّكَ لاَ تَسْتَطِيعُ ذَلِكَ فَصُمْ وَأَفْطِرْ وَنَمْ وَقُمْ وَصُمْ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ فَإِنَّ الْحَسَنَةَ بِعَشْرِ أَمْثَالِهَا وَذَلِكَ مِثْلُ صِيَامِ الدَّهْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَإِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صُمْ يَوْمًا وَأَفْطِرْ يَوْمَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَصُمْ يَوْمًا وَأَفْطِرْ يَوْمًا وَذَلِكَ صِيَامُ دَاوُدَ وَهُوَ أَعْدَلُ الصِّيَامِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَإِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو لأَنْ أَكُونَ قَبِلْتُ الثَّلاَثَةَ الأَيَّامَ الَّتِي قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ أَهْلِي وَمَالِي ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2392
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 303
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2394
Sunan an-Nasa'i 830
It was narrated that Hittan bin 'Abdullah said:
"Abu Musa led us in prayer and when he was sitting, a man from among the people entered and said: 'Prayer is based on righteousness and is always mentioned alongside Zakah (in the Qur'an).' When Abu Musa had said the Salam, he turned to the people and said: 'Which of you spoke these words?' The people kept quiet. Then he said: 'O Hittan, perhaps you said it?' He said: 'No, but I was afraid that you would rebuke me for it.' He said: 'The Messenger of Allah (saws) taught us our prayer and Sunnah prayers, and he said: The Imam is appointed to be followed, so when he says the Takbir, say the Takbir; when he says "Not (the way) of those who earned Your Anger, nor of those who went astray," say Amin, and Allah will respond to you; when he rises up from bowing and says, 'Sami' Allalhu liman hamidah (Allah hears those who praise Him), say 'Rabbana lakal-hamd (Our Lord, to You be praise),' and Allah will hear you; when he prostrates, prostrate, and when he sits up, sit up. The Imam should prostrate before you do and sit up before you do.' The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: 'This makes up for that.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُؤَمَّلُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ حِطَّانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ صَلَّى بِنَا أَبُو مُوسَى فَلَمَّا كَانَ فِي الْقَعْدَةِ دَخَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ فَقَالَ أُقِرَّتِ الصَّلاَةُ بِالْبِرِّ وَالزَّكَاةِ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ أَبُو مُوسَى أَقْبَلَ عَلَى الْقَوْمِ فَقَالَ أَيُّكُمُ الْقَائِلُ هَذِهِ الْكَلِمَةَ فَأَرَمَّ الْقَوْمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا حِطَّانُ لَعَلَّكَ قُلْتَهَا قَالَ لاَ وَقَدْ خَشِيتُ أَنْ تَبْكَعَنِي بِهَا فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُعَلِّمُنَا صَلاَتَنَا وَسُنَّتَنَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا الإِمَامُ لِيُؤْتَمَّ بِهِ فَإِذَا كَبَّرَ فَكَبِّرُوا وَإِذَا قَالَ ‏{‏ غَيْرِ الْمَغْضُوبِ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلاَ الضَّالِّينَ ‏}‏ فَقُولُوا آمِينَ يُجِبْكُمُ اللَّهُ وَإِذَا رَكَعَ فَارْكَعُوا وَإِذَا رَفَعَ فَقَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ فَقُولُوا رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ يَسْمَعِ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ وَإِذَا سَجَدَ فَاسْجُدُوا وَإِذَا رَفَعَ فَارْفَعُوا فَإِنَّ الإِمَامَ يَسْجُدُ قَبْلَكُمْ وَيَرْفَعُ قَبْلَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَتِلْكَ بِتِلْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 830
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 54
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 831
Sahih Muslim 1946 a

'Abdullah b. 'Abbas reported that Khalid b. Walid who is called the Sword of Allah had informed him that he visited Maimuna, the wife of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), in the company of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), and she was the sister of his mother (that of Khalid) and that of 'Ibn Abbas, and he found with her a roasted lizard which her sister Hufaida the daughter of al-Harith had brought from Najd, and she presented that lizard to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). It was rare that some food was presented to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) and it was not mentioned or named. While Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was about to stretch forth his hand towards the lizard, a woman from amongst the women present there informed the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) what they had presented to him. They said:

Messenger of Allah, it is a lizard. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) withdrew his hand, whereupon Khalid b. Walid said: Messenger of Allah, is a lizard forbidden? There opon he said: No, but it is not found in the land of my people, and I feel that I have no liking for it. Khalid said: I then chewed and ate it, and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was looking at me and he did not forbid (me to eat it).
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، وَحَرْمَلَةُ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ حَرْمَلَةُ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ بْنِ سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ، بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ خَالِدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ الَّذِي يُقَالُ لَهُ سَيْفُ اللَّهِ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، دَخَلَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى مَيْمُونَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهِيَ خَالَتُهُ وَخَالَةُ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فَوَجَدَ عِنْدَهَا ضَبًّا مَحْنُوذًا قَدِمَتْ بِهِ أُخْتُهَا حُفَيْدَةُ بِنْتُ الْحَارِثِ مِنْ نَجْدٍ فَقَدَّمَتِ الضَّبَّ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَانَ قَلَّمَا يُقَدَّمُ إِلَيْهِ طَعَامٌ حَتَّى يُحَدَّثَ بِهِ وَيُسَمَّى لَهُ فَأَهْوَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَهُ إِلَى الضَّبِّ فَقَالَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنَ النِّسْوَةِ الْحُضُورِ أَخْبِرْنَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَا قَدَّمْتُنَّ لَهُ ‏.‏ قُلْنَ هُوَ الضَّبُّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَرَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَهُ فَقَالَ خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ أَحَرَامٌ الضَّبُّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ وَلَكِنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ بِأَرْضِ قَوْمِي فَأَجِدُنِي أَعَافُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ خَالِدٌ فَاجْتَرَرْتُهُ فَأَكَلْتُهُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْظُرُ فَلَمْ يَنْهَنِي ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1946a
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 64
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 4791
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1204
Zainab bint Ka'b bin Ujrah narrated that :
Al-Furay'ah bint Malik bin Sinan - the sister of the Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri - informed her that she went to the Messenger of Allah to ask him if she could return to her family in Banu Khudrah. Her husband had gone out searching for his runaway slaves, and when he was in Turaf Al-Qadum he caught up with them and they killed him. She said: "So I asked the Messenger of Allah if I could return to my family since my husband had not left me a home that he owned nor any maintenance." She said: "So the Messenger of Allah said: 'Yes.' Then I left. When I was in the courtyard," or, "in the Masjid, the Messenger of Allah called me" or, "summoned for me to come back t him and he said: 'What did you say?'" She said: "So I repeated the store that I had mentioned to him about the case of my husband. He said: 'Stay in your house until what is written reaches its term.'" She said: "So I observed my Iddah there for four months and ten (days)." She said: "During the time of Uthman, he sent a message to me asking me about that, so I informed him. He followed it and judged accordingly."
حَدَّثَنَا الأَنْصَارِيُّ، أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْنٌ، أَنْبَأَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، عَنْ عَمَّتِهِ، زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ أَنَّ الْفُرَيْعَةَ بِنْتَ مَالِكِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ، وَهِيَ أُخْتُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ أَخْبَرَتْهَا أَنَّهَا، جَاءَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَسْأَلُهُ أَنْ تَرْجِعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهَا فِي بَنِي خُدْرَةَ وَأَنَّ زَوْجَهَا خَرَجَ فِي طَلَبِ أَعْبُدٍ لَهُ أَبَقُوا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِطَرَفِ الْقَدُومِ لَحِقَهُمْ فَقَتَلُوهُ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَسَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ أَرْجِعَ إِلَى أَهْلِي فَإِنَّ زَوْجِي لَمْ يَتْرُكْ لِي مَسْكَنًا يَمْلِكُهُ وَلاَ نَفَقَةً ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَانْصَرَفْتُ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنْتُ فِي الْحُجْرَةِ أَوْ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ نَادَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَوْ أَمَرَ بِي فَنُودِيتُ لَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ قُلْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَرَدَدْتُ عَلَيْهِ الْقِصَّةَ الَّتِي ذَكَرْتُ لَهُ مِنْ شَأْنِ زَوْجِي قَالَ ‏"‏ امْكُثِي فِي بَيْتِكِ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ الْكِتَابُ أَجَلَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَاعْتَدَدْتُ فِيهِ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا كَانَ عُثْمَانُ أَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ فَسَأَلَنِي عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَاتَّبَعَهُ وَقَضَى بِهِ ‏.‏

أَنْبَأَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ ...

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1204
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 31
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 8, Hadith 1204
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2413
Ubu Juhaifah narrated from his father who said:
"The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) made a bond of brotherhood between Salman and Abu Ad-Darda. Salman went to visit Abu Ad-Darda, and saw Umm Ad-Darda wearing shabby clothes, So he said: 'Why are you wearing such shabby clothes?' She said: 'Your brother Abu Ad-Darda has no interest in the world.' So when Abu Ad-Darda arrived, he prepared some food for him (Salman) and said: 'Eat, for I am fasting.' He said: 'I shall not eat until you eat.'" He said: "So he ate. When night came Abu Ad-Darda started to leave and stand (in prayer), but Salman said to him: 'Sleep.' So he slept. Then he went to stand (in prayer) but he said to him: 'Sleep'. So he slept. When the morning (Fajr) came,Salman said: 'Get up now.'So he got up to perform Salat. Then he (Salman) said: 'Indeed your self has a right upon you, your Lord has a right upon you, your guest has a right upon you, and your family has a right upon you. So give each the right they are due. The Prophet (s.a.w), and that was mentioned to him, so he said: 'Salman has told the truth.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ عَوْنٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْعُمَيْسِ، عَنْ عَوْنِ بْنِ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ آخَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ سَلْمَانَ وَبَيْنَ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ فَزَارَ سَلْمَانُ أَبَا الدَّرْدَاءِ فَرَأَى أُمَّ الدَّرْدَاءِ مُتَبَذِّلَةً فَقَالَ مَا شَأْنُكِ مُتَبَذِّلَةً قَالَتْ إِنَّ أَخَاكَ أَبَا الدَّرْدَاءِ لَيْسَ لَهُ حَاجَةٌ فِي الدُّنْيَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ قَرَّبَ إِلَيْهِ طَعَامًا فَقَالَ كُلْ فَإِنِّي صَائِمٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا أَنَا بِآكِلٍ حَتَّى تَأْكُلَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَكَلَ فَلَمَّا كَانَ اللَّيْلُ ذَهَبَ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ لِيَقُومَ فَقَالَ لَهُ سَلْمَانُ نَمْ ‏.‏ فَنَامَ ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ يَقُومُ فَقَالَ لَهُ نَمْ ‏.‏ فَنَامَ فَلَمَّا كَانَ عِنْدَ الصُّبْحِ قَالَ لَهُ سَلْمَانُ قُمِ الآنَ فَقَامَا فَصَلَّيَا فَقَالَ إِنَّ لِنَفْسِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا وَلِرَبِّكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا وَلِضَيْفِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا وَإِنَّ لأَهْلِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا فَأَعْطِ كُلَّ ذِي حَقٍّ حَقَّهُ ‏.‏ فَأَتَيَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَا ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ لَهُ ‏ "‏ صَدَقَ سَلْمَانُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو الْعُمَيْسِ اسْمُهُ عُتْبَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَهُوَ أَخُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمَسْعُودِيِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2413
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 111
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2413
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1422
Narrated Sahl bin Abi Hatamah:
Yahya (one of the narrators) said: And I think it was from Rafi' bin Khadij - that 'Abdullah bin Sahl bin Zaid and Muhaiysah bin Mas'ud bin Zaid went out and when they reached Khaibar they separated while there. Then Muhayyisah found 'Abdullah bin Sahl murdered [so he buried him]. Then he went to the Messenger of Allah (saws) along with Huwayyisah bin Mas'ud and Abdur-Rahman bin Sahl. The youngest of the people, Abdur-Rahman, went to speak ahead of his companions. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said to him: "Let the eldest of you speak." So he was silent and two companions spoke. So he conversed with them and they mentioned to the Messenger of Allah (saws) about the murder of 'Abdullah bin Sahl. He said to them: "If fifty of you can swear an oath then you will have the right against the murderer." They said: "How can we take an oath when we did not witness it?" He said: "Then fifty of Jews can swear to clear the charge with you?" They said: "How could we accept the oaths of a disbelieving people?" So when he saw that, the Messenger of Allah (saws) paid the blood-money." (Another Chain) from Sahl bin Abi Hathman and Rafi' bin Khadij, and the meaning is similar to this Hadith.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ بُشَيْرِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ، قَالَ يَحْيَى وَحَسِبْتُ عَنْ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ، أَنَّهُمَا قَالاَ خَرَجَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَهْلِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ وَمُحَيِّصَةُ بْنُ مَسْعُودِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَا بِخَيْبَرَ تَفَرَّقَا فِي بَعْضِ مَا هُنَاكَ ثُمَّ إِنَّ مُحَيِّصَةَ وَجَدَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ سَهْلٍ قَتِيلاً قَدْ قُتِلَ فَدَفَنَهُ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هُوَ وَحُوَيِّصَةُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ سَهْلٍ وَكَانَ أَصْغَرَ الْقَوْمِ ذَهَبَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ لِيَتَكَلَّمَ قَبْلَ صَاحِبَيْهِ قَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَبِّرِ الْكُبْرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَصَمَتَ وَتَكَلَّمَ صَاحِبَاهُ ثُمَّ تَكَلَّمَ مَعَهُمَا فَذَكَرُوا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَقْتَلَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَهْلٍ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ ‏"‏ أَتَحْلِفُونَ خَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا فَتَسْتَحِقُّونَ صَاحِبَكُمْ أَوْ قَاتِلَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَكَيْفَ نَحْلِفُ وَلَمْ نَشْهَدْ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَتُبَرِّئُكُمْ يَهُودُ بِخَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَكَيْفَ نَقْبَلُ أَيْمَانَ قَوْمٍ كُفَّارٍ فَلَمَّا رَأَى ذَلِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعْطَى عَقْلَهُ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْخَلاَّلُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1422
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 39
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 1422
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1712
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Abi Qatadah:

That he heard is father, narating a Hadith, which he heard from the Messenger of Allah (saws) in which he stood among them, mentioning to them that Jihad in the cause of Allah and faith in Allah were the most virtuous of deeds. Then a man stood and said: "O Messenger of Allah! If I were killed in the cause of Allah, would my sins forgiven ?" So the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "Yes, If you are killed in Allah's cause, and you are patient, seeking the reward, advancing, not fleeing." Then the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "What was it that you said?" So he replied: "If I were killed in the cause of Allah, would my sins be removed (forgiven)?" So the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "Yes, If you are patient, seeking the reward, advancing, not fleeing - except debt. For Jibril said that to me."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narrations on this topic from Anas, Muhammad bin Jahsh, And Abu Hurairah. This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.

Some of them reported this Hadith from Sa'eed Al-Maqburi, from Abu Hurairah, from the Prophet (saws) similar to this. Yahya bin Sa'eed Al-Ansari and more than one narrator reported this from Sa'eed Al-Maqburi from 'Abdullah bin Abi Qatadah, from his fahter, from the Prophet (saws). This is more correct than the narration of Sa'eed Al-Maqburi from Abu Hurairah.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَامَ فِيهِمْ فَذَكَرَ لَهُمْ أَنَّ الْجِهَادَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَالإِيمَانَ بِاللَّهِ أَفْضَلُ الأَعْمَالِ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ قُتِلْتُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَيُكَفِّرُ عَنِّي خَطَايَاىَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَعَمْ إِنْ قُتِلْتَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَأَنْتَ صَابِرٌ مُحْتَسِبٌ مُقْبِلٌ غَيْرُ مُدْبِرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَيْفَ قُلْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ قُتِلْتُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَيُكَفِّرُ عَنِّي خَطَايَاىَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَعَمْ وَأَنْتَ صَابِرٌ مُحْتَسِبٌ مُقْبِلٌ غَيْرُ مُدْبِرٍ إِلاَّ الدَّيْنَ فَإِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ قَالَ لِي ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَنَسٍ وَمُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جَحْشٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَ هَذَا وَرَوَى يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ نَحْوَ هَذَا عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ عَنْ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1712
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 46
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1712
Sahih Muslim 2511 e

Abu Usaid Ansar reported:

I bear witness to the fact that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The best settlements of the Ansar are of those of Banu Najjar, then of Banu 'Abu al-Aslihal and then of Banu Harith b. Khazraj, then of Banu Sa'ida and there is in every settlement of the Ansar good. Abu Salama reported that Abu Usaid said: Can I tell a Iie about Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)? And if I were a liar, I would have started with my tribe Banu Sa'ida. This was conveyed to Sa'd b. 'Ubida and he found (rankling) in his mind and said: We have been left behind (in the sense) that we have been (mentioned) last of the four. He (Sa'd) sid: Saddle my pony so that I should go to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). His nephew saw him and said: Are you going to contradict (the order of) precedence set by Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), whereas Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) has the best knowledge of it? Is it not sufficient for you that you are the fourth amongst the four (best tribes of the Ansar)? So he returned and said: Allah and His Messenger know best, and he commanded that his pony should be unsaddled.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى التَّمِيمِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، قَالَ شَهِدَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ لَسَمِعَ أَبَا أُسَيْدٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ يَشْهَدُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ خَيْرُ دُورِ الأَنْصَارِ بَنُو النَّجَّارِ ثُمَّ بَنُو عَبْدِ الأَشْهَلِ ثُمَّ بَنُو الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الْخَزْرَجِ ثُمَّ بَنُو سَاعِدَةَ وَفِي كُلِّ دُورِ الأَنْصَارِ خَيْرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ قَالَ أَبُو أُسَيْدٍ أُتَّهَمُ أَنَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَوْ كُنْتُ كَاذِبًا لَبَدَأْتُ بِقَوْمِي بَنِي سَاعِدَةَ ‏.‏ وَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ سَعْدَ بْنَ عُبَادَةَ فَوَجَدَ فِي نَفْسِهِ وَقَالَ خُلِّفْنَا فَكُنَّا آخِرَ الأَرْبَعِ أَسْرِجُوا لِي حِمَارِي آتِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَكَلَّمَهُ ابْنُ أَخِيهِ سَهْلٌ فَقَالَ أَتَذْهَبُ لِتَرُدَّ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعْلَمُ أَوَلَيْسَ حَسْبُكَ أَنْ تَكُونَ رَابِعَ أَرْبَعٍ ‏.‏ فَرَجَعَ وَقَالَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ وَأَمَرَ بِحِمَارِهِ فَحُلَّ عَنْهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2511e
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 254
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6108
  (deprecated numbering scheme)